IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 /. 
 
 
 y. 
 
 f/j 
 
 A 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 L25 
 
 It ilia 
 
 M 
 
 IM 
 1= 
 
 U ill 1.6 
 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 <r 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^<^ 
 
 v 
 
 ?b^ 
 
 
 O'^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 % 
 

 
 <tJ^ #? ^ M 
 
 C/u 
 
 i 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microficlies. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The 
 
 to t 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which muy alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 n 
 n 
 
 x/ 
 
 n 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou palliculde 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 ■/ 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages ddcolordes, tachetdes ou piqudes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 The 
 posi 
 of tl 
 film 
 
 Ori£ 
 
 begi 
 
 the 
 
 sion 
 
 othc 
 
 first 
 
 sion 
 
 or il 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel suppldmentaire 
 
 The 
 shal 
 TINl 
 whi( 
 
 Map 
 diffe 
 entir 
 begi 
 right 
 requ 
 met! 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possib.'>3 image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont dt6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item ic filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
lire 
 
 details 
 jes du 
 modifier 
 jer une 
 filmage 
 
 The copy filmed here has beer: reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library 
 Acadia University 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Lexemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6ndrosit6 de: 
 
 Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library 
 
 Acadia University 
 
 Les images suivantes ont dt6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de I'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 6es 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — »> (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont filmds en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iliustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iliustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de chaque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ^signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symboie V signifie "FIN". 
 
 re 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, 11 est film6 i partir 
 de Tangle sup§rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illu :;trent la mdthode. 
 
 f errata 
 d to 
 
 It 
 
 le pelure, 
 
 pon d 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 32X 
 
C*. 1- 'to 
 
/■ 
 
 I 
 
 
 ^J^^<rv\*'*DEvoN^ I i AFFIX ^ 
 
 Y 
 
 
 i 
 
 < C**^ 
 
 '\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 r 
 
 ''>?^. 
 
 \ 
 
 IT 
 
 N--" 
 
 ^: 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 O *\ "l" B^LLE (sue ,/ 
 
 /" 
 
 
 'C«u 
 
 :> 
 
 -V" 
 
 .^ 
 
 ,y' 
 
 ^^'^-/.^'^ 
 
 iJAM 
 
 es 
 
 
 
 
 P==^^S^^^~=ivc;v;<'' 
 
 7/ ":^';° <^ >v 
 
 S^^^tgil/S^;^^-^ «li;£?^ --, ^'V ,i? ^''"•^.^.W r^^^'^'NE/' \J<fd,owr^ ^^ 
 
 
 -A 
 
 
 HI '.a"" ^'.LAIK to , ' M 
 
A 
 
/ 
 
 7 7 / 
 
 A CANADIAN HISTORY 
 
 FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 
 EMILY J'. \V]':AVKR. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED h' V A, E. WEAVER. 
 
 TORONTO: 
 
 WILLIAM BRIGGS. 
 
 THE COPP, CLARK COMPANY, LIMITED. 
 
 1900 
 
Entered, according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand 
 nine hundred, by The Coi>p, Clakk Company, Limited, and William 
 Briggs, at the Department of Agriculture. 
 
 Y 
 
i 
 
 # 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Thf: arrano^ement of this history is generally chronological. 
 There are a few exceptions to avoid unnecessarily breaking 
 the narrative. The book is divided into three parts in order 
 to mark changes of great importance. The First Part deals 
 with the period of French rule; the Second with that of 
 English rule till 1867 ; and the Third with the History of the 
 Dominion since Confederation. These great divisions have 
 been subdivided into Books, with the object of emphasizing 
 the importance of different epochs in the history of the country. 
 At the close of each Book is a chapter upon the Social 
 Conditions of the period. 
 
 At the end of the volume are placed lists of important 
 dates and of the more difficult proper names used in the 
 History, with the pronunciation indicated as closely as 
 possible by phonetic spelling. For this guide to the pro- 
 nunciation of foreign proper names I am indebted to the 
 kindness of Archibald MacMechan, Esq., B.A., PhD., now of 
 Dalhousie University, Halifax. 
 
 I have endeavored to tell the story of Canada simply, and 
 to choose subjects for illustration which would help boys 
 and girls to understand the conditions of life prevailing in 
 former times and in different parts of our widely-extended 
 country. 
 
 During the preparation of this little book I have received 
 much help and courtesy from the librarians of the Public 
 
 ;> 
 
 H 
 
Iv 
 
 rKKFACE. 
 
 Libraries of Toronto and Halifax, the Normal School, 
 Toronto, Dalhousie University, and the Legislative Library, 
 Halifax. 
 
 I have also to thank the following gentlemen for their 
 coiirtesy in allowing my sister to copy or adapt illustrations 
 from books published by them : — Judge Prowse, St. John's, 
 Newfoundland, for illustrations fiom his "History of New- 
 foundland " of Eskimos (p. 20 of this volume), A Newfound- 
 land Fisherman (p. 68), Cod Fishing (p. 236), and Laying an 
 Atlantic Cable (p. 265) ; Messrs. Charles Scribners' Sons, 
 New York, Washing for Gold (p. 297), from Palmer's ''In 
 the Klondike"; the editor of "The Canadian Magazine," 
 The Sick Children's Hospital (p. 302) ; Messrs. George Bell 
 and Sons, London, for drawings (on pp. 16, 47, 82, 125 and 
 154) from Fairholt's "Costume in England"; Messrs. 
 Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston, for illustrations from 
 VVinsor's "Narrative and Critical History of America," 
 Queejiston Heights (p. 160), Fort Nelson ({). 63), Fort Doir^laSy 
 (p. 177), Fort Garry (p. 273), A French Gentleman of the 
 Seventeenth Century (p. 19), A Ship of the Seventeenth 
 Cetitury (p. 29), Canadian Soldier (p. 53), French Soldier, 
 (p. 85), English Soldier (p. 93). For several pictures we 
 are indebted to Catlin's "North American Indians." Two, 
 The Indian Mask (p. 140), and The Bison (p. 176), are 
 copied by permission from the Reports of the United States 
 National Museum at Washington. Many other people have 
 most kindly aided us in the illustration of the book by 
 lending photographs, sketches, and old books. 
 
 E. P. W. 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 a 
 11 
 h 
 a 
 C 
 
 SI 
 
THH STRUGGLE FOR POSSKSSION, 
 
 IXTRODUCTION. 
 
 The history of Canada, from the close of the six- 
 teenth century to the year i;6o, is the story of a Ion- 
 stru--le between the French and ]• nc^dish for the posses'^ 
 sion of a great part of this continent. It became more 
 mtense as the colonies of the rival nations grew stronger, 
 and it was embittered by the quarrels of the Mother- 
 countries in the Old World, and by the plan, followed 
 alike by French and English, of using the warlike 
 Indians as a weapon against their foes. The Indians 
 were gradually driven northward and westward, and 
 became of less importance as constant warfare drained 
 away their strength, and the number of the luiropeans 
 in America increased. The rivalry of France and Eng- 
 land is, therefore, the great central fact round which 
 are grouped all the lesser incidents of the story of 
 Canada, from the founding of Quebec in 1608 to the 
 surrender of Montreal a century and a half later 
 
 
ROOK I. 
 
 TIIK RULK OF TIIK TRA1)IN(; COMPAXIKS. 
 
 CIIAPTRR I. 
 
 THE NATIVE RACES. 
 
 The Old and ^^" ^^ know that the continents of 
 the New Europe and America are divitled from 
 
 each other by the great Atlantic Ocean. 
 We still sometimes call luirope the Old, and America 
 the New World, but the ease with which we can send 
 news, or travel from one to the other, prevents our 
 thinking much of the great distance between them. 
 Swift steamships cross the ocean in less than a week, 
 and every day messages are telegraphed from one side 
 to the other, so that we can read in the newspapers of 
 events that happened in London or Paris only a few 
 hours before. 
 
 An Unknown ^ little more than four hundred years 
 '-■"*'• ago, however, the people who lived in 
 
 Europe did not know that there was such a continent 
 as America. If one of them had been asked to draw 
 a map of the world, he would have drawn it something 
 like the sketch shown on page 8. Vhat lay beyond the 
 great ocean to the west no one knew. There were 
 traditions, indeed, from very early times, that sailors 
 
 r 
 
8 
 
 CANADIAN HISTORV FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 from Iceland and other places had discovered strange 
 countries beyond the ocean ; but most people had never 
 heard these stories, and very likely those who had did 
 not believe them. 
 
 Meanwhile, on the other side of the 
 wide Atlantic, the black-haired, copper- 
 coloured people of America were hunting and fishing 
 and fighting in their woods and wilds, probably 
 
 The Indians. 
 
 
 i 
 
 AT L ANT/ 
 
 POR 
 
 OC£ 
 
 thinking that they were the only people in the world. 
 These Indians, as they were afterwards called, were 
 thinly scattered all over America, but in this chapter 
 I shall tell you only a little about those who lived in 
 what is now Canada and the United States. 
 «. They were divided into many tribes, 
 
 having different languages and customs. 
 These wasted their strength in constant fighting, each 
 tribe making war upon its neighbours. The)' did not 
 
THE NATIVE RACES. 
 
 -1^ 
 
 often make alliances with one another, but the five 
 kindred "nations" of the Iroquois wisely ai^reed to 
 help each other, and thus becanie so strong that they 
 were a terror to all within their reach. 
 Mode of Hunting and fighting were the chief em- 
 
 ^'^®' ployments of the men, and all hard and 
 
 heavy work was left to the women. Most of the 
 Indians lived entirely on fish, wild creatures, and the 
 fruit that they could gather in the woods ; but a few 
 grew Indian corn and kept pigs. 
 Some tribes lived in pointed tents 
 covered with skin. Others built 
 long bark houses, large enough to 
 shelter ten or twelve families at 
 once. They did not understand 
 how to make iron tools, but used 
 clumsy stone hatchets and shell 
 knives. With such tools it was 
 difficult to work in wood, but some 
 tribes made beautiful canoes and 
 other articles of bark, whilst others 
 made rough boats of great tree- 
 trunks, hollowed out by burning. The women of some 
 of the tribes wove mats of rushes, spun twine fnjm 
 hemp, and made bowls and pots of clay. 
 Dress '^^^^ warriors, as well as the women, gener- 
 
 ally allowed their hair to grow long, plait- 
 ing it in many little tails, or dressing it in some still 
 odder fashion. In winter they wore leggings and short 
 loose dresses of deerskin, and robes of beautiful fur. In 
 war-time the men decked their heads with feathers and 
 painted their faces and bodies in strange patterns. 
 
 Indian I'isii-Hooks. 
 
Records. 
 
 Wampum Belt. 
 
 10 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR I?OV$ AND GIRLS. 
 
 Both men and women adorned themselves with beads, 
 which were made from shells and bones, until Europeans 
 brought glass beads into the country. 
 
 The Indi ms did not know how to write, 
 but some of the shell-beads, called wam- 
 pum, were made into collars and belts of curious pat- 
 terns, and were used as 
 reminders of important 
 events. For instance, when 
 one tribe made a treaty 
 with another, a belt of 
 wampum was given at the 
 end of each clause ; and 
 these belts were put into 
 the charge of old men, who were expected to remember 
 and explain their meaning. To a certain extent, the 
 Indians also used picture-writing, — that is, they made 
 rough sketches instead of writing words. 
 Super- The Indians had very 
 
 strange ideas about God 
 and religion. They believed in a 
 great Good Spirit and a great Bad 
 Spirit. They did not pay much at- 
 tention to the Good Spirit, but tried 
 to frighten the Bad Spirit by wear- 
 ing charms, and to put him in good 
 humour by making strange sacrifices 
 to him. They believed, also, that a' 
 host of unseen beings peopled the ^'^'^'^'^ Med.c.ne-man. 
 woods and mountains and streams, and affected their 
 fate for good or ill. The " medicine-men," who professed 
 to be able to make rain and to control evil spirits, had 
 
 •• 
 
TlIK NATIVE RACKS. 
 
 II 
 
 great influence. When a man fell ill he was thought to 
 be possessed by a dcnon, and was often cruelly tortured 
 in the attempt to drive it out. The good, after death, 
 were supposed to go to the "hnnpy hunting-grounds"; 
 but the journey thither was held to be long and peril- 
 ous. Food and cooking-pots, weapons and garments 
 were laid beside the dead, with the idea that his spirit 
 would need the spirits of these things. 
 Indians of The Indians living now are few in number, 
 0-day. ^j^^.|^ jj^ Canada, are found chiefly on lands 
 
 set apart for them b}^ government and in the unsettled 
 regions of the north and west. 
 
 Near the Arctic Ocean and Hudson Bay 
 live the Eskimos, who are of a different 
 race from the Indians. Their habits have probably 
 changed little since America was discovered. They are 
 said to be honest and good-humoured, but very dirty. 
 They live by hunting and fishing, often eating their food 
 raw. They dress from head to foot in fur. In winter 
 they live in houses half underground, made of earth, 
 turf, or even bones ; but when they need shelter sud- 
 denly they build a round hut of snow. 
 
 The 
 Eskimos. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 A CENTURY OF DISCOVERY. 
 
 I 
 
 European Though the people of Europe knew 
 Traders. nothing of what lay beyond the great 
 
 ocean to the west, they did know a little about the 
 countries to the east. In those days people were more 
 ready to travel by land than by water. For hundreds 
 of years traders had brought gold, gems, and rich stuffs 
 overland from India. But there were many difficul- 
 ties and dangers in this long journey, and at last adven- 
 turous men began to seek a new way to the countries 
 of the east. A Portuguese seaman sailed along the 
 coast of Africa, rounded the cape of Good Hope, and 
 thus found a way to India by sea. 
 
 Christopher Meanwhile it had occurred to an Italian, 
 Columbus. Christopher Columbus, that India might 
 be reached by sailing due west. But he had neither 
 ships nor money, and several years passed before he 
 could persuade an)'one to help him to try his plan. 
 At last, in 1492, Ferdinand and Isabella, the king 
 and queen of Spain, gave him three small ships and 
 promised to make him governor of any new countries 
 he might discover. His troubles were not at an end, 
 however. As they sailed over the unknown ocean, 
 farther and farther from home, his men became so 
 frightened and angry that they threatened to kill him. 
 
 12 
 
 J 
 C 
 
 r 
 I 
 
A CENTURY OF IMSCOVERY. 
 
 13 
 
 md 
 •ies 
 |nd, 
 [an, 
 so 
 iim. 
 
 John and 
 
 Sebastian 
 
 Cabot. 
 
 At lencrth thev reached one of the islands now called 
 the West Indies, and Columbus carried back to Spain 
 six Indians, a little gold, and some strange plants and 
 animals, lie was received with great honour, but was 
 
 m afterwards used ungratefully, lie made three more 
 
 I voyages, but till the day of his death, in 1 506, he 
 
 ^ thought that he had only f(jund a new way to India, 
 
 and had no idea that he had discovered a new con- 
 tinent. 
 
 Other navigators now turned towards the 
 west. In 1497, the year before Columbus 
 first visited the mainland of America, 
 John Cabot, a Venetian, who had settled at Bristol, 
 explored some part of the coast of North America. 
 Upon this England afterwards grounded a claim to a 
 large part of the continent. With Cabot sailed his son 
 Sebastian. He was then only twenty years of age, but 
 in the following year he set out to search for a north- 
 west passage to India. 
 
 French About this time vessels from France and 
 
 Explorers. other countries began to visit the shores of 
 Newfoundland for the sake of the fisheries. Frenchmen 
 also explored the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and in 1524 
 their king, Francis I, sent out an Italian, Verrazano, 
 who sailed along part of the coast of North America, 
 and gave to a great stretch of country the name of 
 New France. 
 
 Jacques Ten years later Francis sent Jacques 
 
 Cartier. Cartier, a hardy Breton sailor, to seek a 
 
 passage to Asia. He sailed through the Straits of 
 Belle Isle and landed at Gaspe, where he set up a 
 cross bearing the words, " Long live the King of 
 
 / 
 
14 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 France !" He took back with him two young savages. 
 The next year Cartier again set sail for the New World 
 from his native town, St. Malo. Before they started he 
 and his crew confessed their sins in the cathedral, and 
 were solemnly blessed by the bishop. This time he 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 OC£/IN 
 
 made his way far up the St. Lawrence, which the Indians 
 
 called " the Great River of Hochelaga." 
 
 Donnacona ^"^ Indian village, Stadacona, stood at the 
 foot of the rock now crowned by the build- 
 ings of Quebec. Its chief, Donnacona, was 
 
 friendly ; but when Cartier wished to go higher up the 
 
 river, some of the Indians pretended to be bad spirits, 
 
 and His 
 People. 
 
A CENTURY OF DISCOVERY. 
 
 15 
 
 a 
 
 
 lans 
 
 :the 
 
 t 
 
 4 
 
 ■%' 
 
 thinking to frighten him from liis purpose. Rut Cartier 
 laughed at them, and pushed on. Soon he reached 
 another Indian town, defended by a tall fence, called 
 a palisade, and surrounded by fields of ripe corn. 
 Behind it rose a great hill, which he named " Mont 
 Royale." The Indians had never seen white people 
 before, and Cartier said they watched him as if he 
 "had been going to act a play." And he really did 
 some very strange things. He touched and prayed 
 over the sick, who had gathered round, and read aloud 
 some portions of the gospels in French, which of course 
 the Indians could not understand. But, to their delight, 
 after the reading there was a great giving of presents 
 and blowing of trumpets. The h^renchmen now returned 
 to Stadacona, where they spent a miserable winter. 
 They lived in constant dread of the Indians, whose 
 friendship they had lost, and many fell sick and died. 
 When spring came Cartier deceitfully beguiled Donna- 
 cona and nine other Indians on board his ship, and 
 sailed away to France, where the poor savages soon 
 died. 
 
 Five years later Cartier agreed to help a 
 French nobleman, the Sicur de Roberval, 
 to found a colony in Canada. Cartier went on first, but 
 again he and his men suffered much during the winter ; 
 and, when spring opened, they set sail for France. On 
 the way they met Roberval. He ordered them to 
 return to Canada, but they escaped in the night, and 
 though Roberval w^ent on, he soon had to come back. 
 For many years after this no one tried to found a colony 
 in Canada, but the fishermen still sailed regularly to 
 Newfoundland. 
 
 Roberval. 
 
l6 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Sir 
 
 Humphrey 
 
 Gilbert. 
 
 A GEIilTLEMAN OF 
 
 Elizaueth's keign. 
 
 In the }'car 1583 Sir Hum- 
 phrey Gilbert set up the 
 royal banner of England 
 
 on a hill overlocjking St. John's harbour, 
 
 Newfoundland, and took possession of 
 
 the island in the name of his queen, 
 
 Elizabeth. But on his return voyage 
 
 he was lost in a storm, and for forty 
 
 years no settlement was made. 
 
 The Exiles ^^Y ^^^'^^ time people had 
 
 of Sable discovered that they could 
 
 Island. , , . , 
 
 make much money by trad- 
 ing in the furs of the beavers and other 
 wild animals, which were then so plentiful in Canada. 
 In 1598 the Marquis de la Roche, another l'>ench noble- 
 man, engaged to found a colony in return for the sole 
 right of trading in furs. It was difacult to persuade 
 people to go to Canada, however, and criminals were 
 taken from the prisons to make up the required number. 
 They were carried across the ocean in a ship so small 
 
 that it was said they could 
 wash their hands in the water 
 from its sides. Forty of these 
 men were landed on Sable 
 Island, while their compan- 
 '■£^ ions went to explore the 
 neic^hbourincf coasts. But the 
 ships were driven back to 
 France by terrible storms. La 
 Roche was cast into prison 
 by his enemies, and for five years the wretched exiles 
 were left on their lonely island. They lived on wild 
 
 Beaver. 
 
 i 
 
A CENTURY OV 1)IS(( )VI:KY. 
 
 17 
 
 hi 
 
 MAN OF 
 S KEIGN. 
 
 an ad a. 
 noblc- 
 le sole 
 rsuade 
 were 
 umber, 
 small 
 could 
 water 
 these 
 Sable 
 mpan- 
 the 
 Jut the 
 Lck to 
 ns, La 
 prison 
 exiles 
 n wild 
 
 cattle and berries. But they quarrelled and fought with 
 one another, and when a ship was sent to rescue them, 
 all but twelve had died or been killed. These twelve 
 were taken before the king in their shaggy garments 
 of fur, and in pity for their sufferings he pardoned all 
 their offences, and gave them money to start in the fur 
 trade. 
 
 Discoveries ^^ ^^^^ meantime explorers made their 
 In the West, way round Cape Horn, and the Spaniards 
 took possession of Mexico and California. In 1578 
 Sir Francis Drake, an Englishman, followed them into 
 the Pacific Ocean, doing their towns and ships as much 
 damage as he could. He sailed northward along the 
 west coast of America, claiming it for Elizabeth, but it 
 is uncertain how far he went. Fourteen }'ears after- 
 wards Juan de Fuca, a Greek in the service of the 
 Spaniards, visited the coast of what is now British 
 Columbia ; but for nearly two hundred years little 
 was learned about that country. 
 
 i 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE SETTLEMENT OF ACADIA. 
 
 Samuel de About the year i<^03, a company of 
 Champlain. Frenchmen banded together for the coloni- 
 zation of Canada and the conversion of the Indians to 
 Christianity. In return the king gave them a monopoly 
 of the fur trade — that is, he said that they, and no one 
 else, might buy and sell furs in Canada. One member 
 of this company did so much for Canada that he has 
 been called the Father of New France. His name 
 was Samuel de Champlain. He was now thirty-six 
 years of age. He had been a soldier, a captain in the 
 Royal Navy of France, ?nd a traveller. On his jour- 
 neys he Jcept a diary in whiv h he drew curious pictures 
 of the things he saw. 
 
 Champlain was chosen to explore the country, so he 
 crossed the ocean in a tiny vessel, and sailed up the St. 
 Lawrence as far as Cartier's Mont Royale. He found 
 no trace of the Indian towns Cartier had described. 
 He tried to make his way up the rapids above Mont 
 Royale, and eagerly questioned the few Indians he met 
 concerning the country beyond. But several years 
 passed before he was able to make use of what he 
 learned about Canada. 
 
 1% 
 
 ;-3 
 
TIIK SKTTM'-MKNT OF ACADIA. 
 
 19 
 
 my of 
 coloni- 
 lian.s to 
 )nopoly 
 no one 
 ncmbcr 
 he has 
 5 name 
 irty-six 
 in the 
 IS jour- 
 Dictures 
 
 so he 
 the St. 
 
 found 
 jcribcd. 
 
 Mont 
 he met 
 
 years 
 hat he 
 
 . _ In 1604 a nobleman named I)e Monts be- 
 
 A Settle- , , r t I 1 r 
 
 ment in came head of the compan}'. Instead 01 
 
 Acadia. senfUiiL; settlers to the St. Lawrence, he 
 
 wislied to found a colony in Acadia, as the country 
 now formin^^ Nova Scotia, New lirunswick, and part of 
 Maine was then called. The rival fur-traders were in- 
 vited to join the comi)an\', but if any dared to trade on 
 their own account their ships were seized or driven away. 
 
 After exi)lorinL: the 15ay of I'undy, De 
 St Croix 10 y • ' 
 
 Monts set his men to make a garden and 
 to build houses and a chapel on 
 a little cedar-covered island at the 
 mouth of the River St. Croix, which 
 takes its name from that given to the 
 settlement. ^Xs winter came on it 
 ap|)eared that the post had not been 
 wisely chosen. On the island there 
 was neither wood t(3 burn nor water 
 to drink, and in stormy weather it y-, 
 was often impossible to cross to the 
 mainland. DurinLr the winter nearly 
 
 *^. -^ A rHENCII (.KMI.EMAN, 
 
 half the settlers died, and many of »6oo. 
 
 the rest suffered terribly from a painful disease called 
 
 scurvy. 
 
 In the spring forty new settlers arrived, 
 and De Monts moved to Port Royal, a 
 beautiful spot which he had granted to Baron de Pou- 
 trincourt. The new buildings were scarcely well begun 
 when De Monts was obliged to return to P^rance, but in 
 the following year he sent out a number of lab(nirers 
 and skilled workmen. Port Royal was healthier than 
 St. Croix, and the winter passed cheerfully. All was 
 
 Port Royal. 
 
20 CANAIHAX IIISToKV I OK ItOYS AND CiRLS. 
 
 floun'shiii^^ wluMi I )c' MoiUs lost his inonopol)' of the 
 fur trade. W'itlioiit it he coukl not afford to support 
 
 mtmey 
 
 ANTIC 
 C EAN 
 
 the colonists, so they were suddenly obliged to leave 
 Port Royal. 
 
 The neighbouring Indians were deeply grieved at 
 
' nf the 
 
 support 
 
 Till-: SKTTLKMKNT Ol A(\\r)lA. 
 
 81 
 
 to leave 
 ieved at 
 
 this, for the Frenchmen had treated tlieni with unfailing 
 kindness, and h.id ^iveii them man\- ,1 meal w hen hiin^M-\-. 
 in fact their old chief, Memhertou, had been a daily 
 j^ucst at I'uutrincourt's table. 
 
 For three }'ears the buildiiif^s were deserted. T^ut 
 they were not destro\'ed, and in 1610 I'oiitrincourt 
 returned to Port Ro)'al, brin^diij^^ with him a |)riest to 
 teach the Indians. They received the l^'rench joy- 
 full)', and several soon consented to be l)apti/,ed. 
 l'\)rem.ost ainoiij^^ these was Membertou, who was 
 called Henri after the kin^^ of I"'rance, whik: liis 
 squaw (as the Indians call their wives), received the 
 name of Marie in honour of the queen. The old 
 chief even wished to <;() to war with the neighbouring^ 
 tribes to force them to become Christians too 
 The A short time later several Jesuit mission- 
 
 Jesuits, aries were sent to Acadia. Their order 
 
 was at this time in high favour at the court of France. 
 The king and queen and other noble persons gave them 
 money for their work, but the\' had man)' difficulties 
 in their way. For instance, the Indians misled them 
 when they were learning the language, by telling them 
 wrong names for things ; and they could not agree 
 either with Poutrincourt or his son, 15iencourt, who was 
 left in charge at Port Royal. Poutrincourt himself had 
 much trouble, and at last was thrown into prison in 
 France, while his unfortunate people were almost starv- 
 ing in Acadia. 
 
 About this time the English, who had 
 settled farther south, in Virginia, suddenly 
 bethought themselves of an old claim to Acadia, and 
 sent a man named Argall to drive away the French. 
 
 Port Royal 
 Attacked. 
 
 i 
 
22 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 He first attacked a little settlement at the mouth of the 
 l^enobscot, and carried off a number of prisoners ; but, 
 on a second journey, he fell upon Port Royal itself, 
 which proved an ea-sy prey. Its owners, unaware that 
 any foe was near, were all busy gathering in their har- 
 vest, and before they returned their houses were in 
 flames. Poutrincourt, w^ho had regained his liberty, 
 made one more journey across the ocean with supplies, 
 but returned to France in despair when he found the 
 buildings in ashes. His son refused to leave Port 
 Royal, and led a wild life in the woods till he died, 
 eight or nine years later. Charles de la Tour, a Hugue- 
 not, or P'rench Protestant, of noble famil}^, became 
 rfovernor of Acadia in his stead. He soon moved from 
 Port Royal to a spot near Cape Sable, where he built 
 the Fort of St. Louis. 
 
 _ ,. . In the meantime Kincf Tames I of Encr- 
 
 English =* •' ^ 
 
 Grant of land had granted the whole of Acadia to a 
 
 Acadia, 1621. g^Q^^I^ knight, Sir William Alexander. 
 
 He called it Nova Scotia, and the king allowed him to 
 give the title of baronet to gentlemen willing to help in 
 colonizing the country. A number of men accordingly 
 received titles and large grants of land, but few settlers 
 were brought out. 
 
 In the year 1623, Lord Baltimore took a 
 number of people to Newfoundland, set- 
 tling them at a place called Verulam, or* 
 Soon afterwards a few Frenchmen settled 
 near, but they acknowledged that the country belonged 
 to the English, and paid a small sum for leave to fish. 
 
 The New- 
 foundland 
 Colony. 
 
 Ferryland. 
 
3. 
 
 1 of the 
 •s ; but, 
 ,1 itself, 
 ire that 
 eir har- 
 were in 
 liberty, 
 upplies, 
 unci the 
 e Port 
 le died, 
 Hugue- 
 became 
 ed from 
 he built 
 
 )f Eng- 
 dia to a 
 xander. 
 him to 
 help in 
 )rdingly 
 settlers 
 
 took a 
 id, set- 
 am, or 
 settled 
 ^longed 
 fish. 
 
 Quebec 
 
 Founded, 
 
 1608. 
 
 4 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 CANADA UNDER CHAMPLAIN. 
 
 We must now go back to the year 1 60S, 
 and see what Cham plain was doing. De 
 Monts had r ^gained his monopoly for one 
 year, and, in the hope of making larger profits than 
 before, turned to the St. Lawrence. The task of ex- 
 ploring was again given to Champlain, while another 
 man traded with the Indians. 
 
 Champlain sailed up the river till he came to rugged 
 Cape Diamond — so called from the glistening bits of 
 quartz found there. At this place he decided to settle, 
 and during the hot July days his wooden houses and 
 fortifications rose quickly on what is now the market- 
 place of the lower town of Quebec. He was untiring 
 in his labours, but some of his men wearied of their 
 hard work and poor food, and plaimed to murder him. 
 Fortunately for New France, one of them betrayed the 
 plot, and the ring-leaders were punished. 
 
 The French managed to make their quarters warm 
 and comfortable, but knew of no remedy for the dread- 
 ful scurvy, and before spring two-thirds of their number 
 were dead. During the winter bands of Algonquin 
 Indians camped beside the little fort, hoping perhaps 
 for help against their terrible enemies, the Iroquois or 
 Five Nation Indians. The Algonquins never sowed 
 corn, so were generally short of food in the cold season. 
 
 23 
 
fli 
 
 \m 
 
 24 CANADIAN HISTORV FOR BOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Indian Wars. 
 
 When the snow melted, Champlain set out 
 to explore the country to the west. He 
 hoped to find an easy way to China, which he thought 
 much nearer than it really is. But the war-parties of 
 the Iroquois forced him to turn back, for, though 
 their homes were in what is now New York State, 
 they made cruel raids every spring on the weak Algon- 
 quins, and even on the Hurons, who were of the same 
 race as themselves. To the great delight of the tribes 
 near Quebec, Champlain offered to help to fight their 
 dreaded foes ; but the Iroquois never forgave him, and 
 in after years the PVench colonists suffered terribly at 
 their hands. 
 
 Champlain took v/ith him eleven Frenchmen and a 
 number of Indians. For many days they marched 
 through the wilderness. At last they came upon a 
 party of Iroquois who carried shields of skin and wore 
 curious armour of twigs interwoven with cords. But 
 it was of no use against the French bullets, and, 
 terrified by the dreadful smoke and noise of the guns, 
 they fled, leaving their dead and wounded behind 
 them. Champlain tried to prevent any cruelty, but, 
 as usual, the Indian victors scalped and tortured their 
 helpless foes. 
 
 Champlain's In the midst of all his other business. 
 Difficulties. Champlain was often obliged to go to 
 France. He was beset with difficulties, arising chiefly 
 from the state of the fur trade, which was sometimes 
 free to everybody, and sometimes under the control of a 
 single man or company. At this time the king gener- 
 ally put some great noble, who was called the viceroy, 
 in charge of the colony. There were many different 
 
LS. 
 
 CANADA UNDER CHAMPLAIN. 
 
 25 
 
 I set out 
 :st. He 
 thought 
 irties of 
 though 
 k State, 
 : Algon- 
 le same 
 le tribes 
 ^ht their 
 lim, and 
 •ribly at 
 
 n and a 
 marched 
 upon a 
 nd wore 
 s. But 
 :ts, and, 
 le guns, 
 behind 
 ty, but, 
 ed their 
 
 (usiness, 
 go to 
 chiefly 
 netimes 
 rol of a 
 gener- 
 nceroy, 
 ifferent 
 
 viceroys within a few )'ears, and though Champlain 
 acted as governor under them all, the frequent changes 
 added to his troubles. 
 
 In the year 161 3, Champlain made a journey up the 
 Ottawa River, hoping to reach " the Northern Sea." lie 
 tcjok as guide a ycnnig l^>cnchman who professed to 
 have found his way to this sea before, but it soon 
 appeared that he had not told the truth, and Champlain 
 turned back. 
 
 Henry Probably the man had 
 
 Hudson. heard from the Indians 
 
 of Hudson Bay, as we call it. It had 
 been discovered three years earlier 
 by an English seaman, Henry Hud- 
 son, who lost his life there. After 
 s})ending a winter in the bay, some 
 of his men became so angry with ^ 
 him that they set him adrift in an 
 open boat with his son and several 
 sailors. They were never heard of 
 afterwards, and their murderers had great difficulty in 
 reaching England. 
 
 1-.- r- X All the men who had undertaken to colo- 
 The First 
 
 Missionaries, nize Canada professed to be anxious that 
 
 1615 
 
 the Indians should become Christians. 
 
 Yet, of the two hundred Frenchmen at this time in the 
 country, most cared only for making money, and not 
 one was a missionary. At last a new trading company 
 agreed to send out teachers for the savages, and in 
 161 5 four Franciscan friars, or Rccollcts, came with 
 Champlain to Canada. Some of them at once began 
 to hold services at the trading posts, and one travelled 
 
 RECOLLET F ATI IKK. 
 
26 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 SO far north that he fell in with some wandering Eski- 
 mos, while another carried the Gospel into the countrs' 
 of the Hurons, near the Georgian Bay. 
 
 Chartiplain This missionary, Le Caron, was the first 
 Tries to Form ^^|^j^ ^^ ^^ j^j^ ^^ Hurons ; but 
 
 an Indian * 
 
 League. the governor soon followed him, journey- 
 
 ing as much as possible by lake and stream, to avoid 
 the untracked woods. Champlain tried to persuade 
 the Canadian Indians to give up fighting amongst 
 
 themselves, and to help one an- 
 other against the warriors of the 
 Five Nations, But though the 
 Hurons and Algonquins liked 
 him, he could not induce them 
 to follow his advice. 
 
 After staying some time 
 amongst them, Champlain led 
 the Hurons into the Iroquois 
 country. They were more than 
 a month on the march, and when 
 they attacked one of the pali- 
 saded towns of the Iroquois, they were beaten off. 
 Champlain himself was hurt, and being unable to walk, 
 was packed into a basket like the rest of the wounded, 
 so that he could be carried on the back of one of his 
 Indian friends. He was obliged to spend the winter 
 with them. His people in Quebec gave him up as 
 dead, so there was great rejoicing when he returned 
 early in the following summer, alive and well. 
 Ch' f E nts "^^^^ history of the next twelve years may 
 1616-28. be summed up very briefly. The growth 
 of the colony was slow, owing to the greediness and the 
 
 Eskimos. 
 
.s. 
 
 CANADA UNDER CIIAMPLAIN. 
 
 27 
 
 g Eski- 
 countr\' 
 
 he first 
 IS ; but 
 ourney- 
 D avoid 
 ersuade 
 .mongst 
 one an- 
 s of the 
 ugh the 
 IS liked 
 :e them 
 
 e time 
 ain led 
 roquois 
 )re than 
 id when 
 le pali- 
 
 en off, 
 o walk, 
 )unded, 
 of his 
 
 winter 
 up as 
 
 iturned 
 
 rs may 
 growth 
 md the 
 
 quarrels of the rival fur-traders. The chief events were 
 the first attacks of the terrible Irocjuois on the l^Vench 
 themselves, and the coming of the Jesuits to help the 
 Recollcts to teach the savages. 
 
 A Time of Champlain made several voyages to France 
 Scarcity. during this period. But in spite of all 
 
 he could do, Canada was neglected, and the colonists 
 suffered gre-^.ly, as they depended almost entirely on 
 supplies from home. There was indeed but one farmer 
 amongst them — Louis Hebert. During the winter 
 of 1627-8 they were allowed only a few ounces of food a 
 day. When spring came they were forced, like the 
 Indians, to live on what they could find in the woods, 
 and we can fancy how anxiously they must have looked 
 down the river for the yearly ships from France. I'-ut 
 no ships came, and they seemed to be utterly forgv»cCen 
 in their lonely wilderness. 
 
 The Hundred The king of France was engaged in a 
 Associates, fierce conflict with his Huguenot or Pro- 
 testant subjects, but his great minister, Cardinal Riche- 
 lieu, was forming a new company at this very time to 
 colonize and govern Canada in return for a monopoly 
 of the fur trade. It was called the Company of New 
 France, or the Company of the Hundred Associates. 
 Under its rule none but Roman Catholics were to be 
 allowed to come to Canada. 
 
 i 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH AT WAR. 
 
 Kirke's 
 Fleet. 
 
 In 1628 Charles I of England began to 
 
 help the Huguenots to fight against their 
 
 king. He sent a fleet, under Sir David Kirke, to attack 
 
 the French settlements in America. Kirke captured a 
 
 small fleet, took Port Rowil, and sailed for the St. 
 
 Lawrence. At first the P^rench mistook his vessels 
 
 for the long-expected ships from P'rance, but they 
 
 were soon undeceived. Kirke demanded the surrender 
 
 of Quebec. Champlain had few men, and only fifty 
 
 pounds of powder in the place, but he answered so 
 
 boldly that Kirke, instead of attacking the town, merely 
 
 tried to prevent PVench vessels going up the river. One 
 
 small ship contrived to pass, however, carrying the bad 
 
 news that there was no hope of help from France for 
 
 many months to come. The people of Quebec were 
 
 worse off than before, but Champlain did not lose heart. 
 
 He set his men to sOw what little land was cleared, and 
 
 to catch fish and game to cure for the coming winter. 
 
 He also tried to get food from the Indians, but in this' 
 
 hour of trial many of them threatened and insulted him. 
 
 ^ ^ A miserable year went by. Then the 
 
 Surrender .... 
 
 of Quebec, English ships again sailed up to Quebec, 
 1629. ^j^^^ Champlain sorrowfully surrendered. 
 
 Louis Kirke, a brother of the English admiral, now 
 became governor. He was much liked, even by the 
 
 28 
 
THE FREN'CII AND KNdLISII AT WAR. 
 
 29 
 
 R. 
 
 egan to 
 
 1st their 
 
 o attack 
 
 Dtured a 
 
 the St. 
 
 i vessels 
 
 ut they 
 
 urrender 
 
 rily fifty 
 
 ered so 
 
 , merely 
 
 er. One 
 
 the bad 
 
 ance for 
 
 »ec were 
 
 e heart. 
 
 red, and 
 
 ^ winter. 
 
 t in this 
 
 ted him. 
 
 len the 
 
 Quebec, 
 
 :;ndered. 
 
 al, now 
 
 by the 
 
 French, and many remained in the town, though some 
 chose to live with the Indians in the woods. Champlain 
 and some others were taken as prisoners to England, 
 but they were socjn allowed to go back to their own 
 ccjuntry. On their way down the St. Lawrence they 
 must have been very sorry to be present at the capture 
 of a ship, which, too late, was bringing them help. 
 Claude Meanwhile, in Acadia, the ICnglish were 
 
 de la Tour, getting the worst ff the struggle. An 
 English fort on Cape Breton Island, but lately built, 
 was captured by the French, whilst a plot to get hold of 
 the French fort of St. Louis 
 came to nothing. Claude de 
 la Tour, who had been made 
 prisoner by Kirke, and had 
 been sent to England, so 
 pleased his captors that hc,^ 
 was soon set free. He mar-- 
 ried an English court lady, a s.u.. (..- thk time. 
 
 and the names of himself and his son Charles were put 
 
 on the roll of baronets of Nova Scotia. In return 
 
 Claude promised that Fort St. Louis should be put 
 
 into English hands ; but Charles, who was in command, 
 
 firmly refused to play the traitor. Claude then tried to 
 
 take the fort by force, but in 'spite of all he could do 
 
 the French flag still floated over St. Louis. He did 
 
 not now know where to turn, but at last made friends 
 
 with his son. 
 
 Treaty of Some of his countrymen thought Canada 
 
 St. Germain- ,, . ,. , . 
 
 en-laye, worthless, but Champlain was very anxious 
 
 1632. that it should be restored to France, and 
 
 Cardinal Richelieu agreed with him. At length Charles 
 I, who had quarrelled with his Parliament and was in 
 
30 CANADIAN IIISTOUy FOR 150VS AND GIRLS. 
 
 woeful need of money, consented, by the Treaty of 
 St. Germain-en-Laye, to give up Canada, Acadia, and 
 his claim on the Hudson hiiy territory. In return f(jr 
 this he was promised the payment of some money 
 which had long been owing to him. 
 Champlain's A year later Champlain returned to Quebec 
 Return, 1633. ^^j|.|-^ ^ number ot fresh settlers sent out by 
 
 the Hundred Associates. He was received with the 
 greatest joy. His first task was to regain the goodwill 
 of the Indians, for upon their friendship depended the 
 success of the fur trade, which was still the life of the 
 colony. With this object he attended many feasts and 
 councils, some of which lasted for several days. In the 
 following summer five hundred Hurons came down 
 to Quebec, bringing a hundred and fifty canoes laden 
 with furs. They were followed by Indians of other 
 tribes. Trade was good, and many colonists were 
 attracted to Canada. 
 
 His Last Champlain now gave much of his time to 
 Days. religious duties. Life at Fort St. Louis, 
 
 where the black-robed Jesuits were always welcome, was 
 very quiet and orderly. But as much could not be said 
 for the out-lying posts. The traders, who themselves 
 drank too much brandy, gave the Indians " fire-water " 
 for their furs, and soon they liked this payment better 
 than any other. Champlain and the missionaries set 
 their faces against this wicked way of trading, but they 
 could not put it down. The raids of the Iroquois also 
 caused anxiety, and Champlain was planning another 
 attack on them when he was struck by paralysis, and, 
 after lingering for ten weeks, died on Christmas Day, 
 1635. His death caused general mourning in Quebec, 
 and he well deserved the love and honour of his people. 
 
 I 
 
.s. 
 
 eaty of 
 
 Ha, and 
 
 :urn ff)r 
 
 money 
 
 Quebec 
 
 out by 
 
 'ith the 
 
 oodvvill 
 
 led the 
 
 of the 
 
 sts and 
 
 In the 
 
 : down 
 
 3 laden 
 
 other 
 
 s were 
 
 ime to 
 
 Louis, 
 
 le, was 
 
 De said 
 
 iselves 
 
 ,vater " 
 
 better 
 
 es set 
 
 t they 
 
 s also 
 
 lother 
 
 5, and, 
 
 Day, 
 
 uebec, 
 
 eople. 
 
 I 
 
 CIIAPTKR VI. 
 
 THE INDIAXS AND Till': MISSIONARTES. 
 
 The After Champlain's death the Iroquois be- 
 
 Iroquois. came more and more daring. Indeed it 
 
 seen.ed for a time as if they mi^dit utterly destroy the 
 colony. They lay in wait for travellers ; they killed 
 men at work in the fields ; they carried off children ; 
 and they ruined the fur trade by preventing other 
 Indians from coming to Uuebec. 
 
 The new governor, Montmagny, a brave soldier, 
 begged for help from France, but the Hundred Asso- 
 ciates would not listen to him. Their great object was 
 to make money, and, in spite of their promises, they 
 neither sent out fresh settlers nor took care of those 
 already in the colony. 
 
 The religious people of France, however, 
 took a great interest in Canada. During 
 these years of danger and misery many 
 priests and nuns crossed the sea and came to live in the 
 wilds. One rich lady, Madame de la Peltrie, brought 
 out six nuns at one time. Three gave themselves to 
 teaching, and three to looking after the poor and the 
 sick, beginning their noble work when smallpox was 
 raging amongst the Christian Indians near Quebec. 
 
 Meanwhile, far in the wilderness, the 
 Jesuits were labouring to win the war-like 
 31 
 
 The 
 
 Religious 
 
 Orders. 
 
 The Jesuits. 
 
32 CANADIAN HISTORY 1 OR I50VS AND GIRLS. 
 
 IIiirr)ns to C'hristi.init}'. At first they treated the mis- 
 sionaries kindl}', buiUh'ng tliein a lon^,^ bark house, which 
 was (hvided into chapel, store-room, and hving-room. 
 Vur a time the priests were followed [dl day \on^ by 
 curious crowds who wished to sec their handmill grind- 
 ing corn, or to hear the ticking of their clock. They 
 patiently taught all who would listen, bribing the chil- 
 dren with peas-porridge to learn hymns nnd the cate- 
 chism ; but it was slow and painful work. The "medi- 
 cine-men," or "rainmakers," hated them. In times of 
 drought or sickness they pretended that the crosses of 
 
 *' the black-robes " fright- 
 
 *^^^^V ^^^^ ^'''''^y '"^^^^ ^^'''^' ^^ 
 ^-f Thunder," and that their 
 
 witchcrafts brouu;;ht the 
 •' smallpox. If the priests 
 st^~ baptized a dying child, as 
 they often did, the " medi- 
 cine-men " said that they 
 had charmed away its life. Many a time they were in 
 danger of being t(jrtured to death, but at length they 
 gained the love of the savages, and made many con- 
 verts. 
 
 -- . , About this time, the town of Montreal was 
 Montreal ' 
 
 Founded, founded by a society formed for the con-' 
 version of the Indians. When the new 
 settlers arrived at Quebec, the people there begged 
 them to go no farther. ]^ut they believed that they 
 had been commanded by God to go to Montreal, so 
 they pressed on under the leadership of Sieur de 
 Maisonneuve. The new settlement was named Ville 
 Marie, in honour of the Virgin Mary. Happily it was 
 
 HuKoN House. 
 
 f'! 
 
:ls. 
 
 the mis- 
 sc, which 
 n^-rooni. 
 long by 
 ill t^rind- 
 c. They 
 the chil- 
 thc cate- 
 c "mcdi- 
 timcs of 
 rosses of 
 " fric^ht- 
 Bird of 
 lat their 
 ^dit the 
 3 priests 
 child, as 
 
 " medi- 
 lat they 
 
 were in 
 
 th they 
 my con- 
 real \\'as 
 the con-' 
 
 he new 
 
 begged 
 lat they 
 treal, so 
 
 ieur de 
 Id Ville 
 
 V it was 
 
 TIIL: INDIANS AND Till: MISSION AKIKS. 
 
 33 
 
 not discovered by tlie Irocjuois till the colonists had 
 had time to fortify it. The savages were tiien afraid 
 to attack the place, though the}' lingered near it for 
 months, kiUiiig an)' one who ventured outside the gates. 
 One day Maisonneuve, who had been unjustly accused 
 of cowardice, led a party of men to hunt the Indians 
 from their lurking-places with dogs. The I'rench were 
 driven back with loss ; but Maisonneuve, with a pistol 
 in each hand, covered the retreat of his men, and was 
 the last to re-enter the gates. This took place on the 
 spot, now in the heart of Montreal, called the Place 
 d'Armes. 
 
 Fear of the One of the Iroquois nations, named the 
 Iroquois. Mohawks, now began to obtain fire-arms 
 from the Dutch colony on the Hudson, and of course 
 its warriors were more to be dreaded than before. To 
 guard against them, the I'Vench built a fort at the 
 mouth of the Richelieu, and tried to persuade some of 
 the friendly Indians to settle near Quebec. They 
 also gave guns and gunpowder to those who became 
 Christians, l^ut the fear of the Iroquois had broken 
 the spirit of the Algonquins. Nothing could overcome 
 their terror, though they told stories of old times when 
 they had driven the Iroquois southward. The Hurons 
 boldly continued the struggle ; but their cunning foes, 
 not content with battle and murder, tried to set them 
 and the French against one another, and to ruin both 
 by deceptive treaties. 
 
 Father At last the Five Nations made peace for a 
 
 Jogues. short time, and the Mohawks even con- 
 
 sented to receive a Jesuit missionary. Father Jogues, 
 though he had suffered cruelly whilst a prisoner in their 
 
34 CANADIAN IIISTOKV lOR' I5()VS AND (ilKLS. 
 
 The Huron 
 Missions. 
 
 hands, iindcTloDk the flanj^^crous task. For a little while 
 he was kiiully treated. But when a terrible disease 
 attacked the tribe, and a plaijiic of caterpillars destru)'ed 
 their crops, he was accused of havinj^ caused these evils 
 by witchcraft, and was cruelly murdered. Then the 
 younfj braves took the war-path, and once more French 
 settlements and Indian villai^es ran red with blood. 
 
 During these trying years of warfare the 
 Jesuit missions to the Ilurons had done 
 well. Fi{^hteen priests, besides a num- 
 ber of la)'men, laboured amon^^st them. 
 The inissions were like well-stocked 
 farms, with f^ood buildini^s, herds of 
 cattle, and fields of Indian corn. At 
 one of them the fathers had been able, 
 in a time of famine, to feed three thous- 
 and people. But though every- 
 thing seemed so bright, a terrible 
 ^^j^_jj^ blow was about to fall, fatal alike 
 Jesuit Missionakv. to the savagcs and their instructors. 
 In July, 1648, during the absence of the 
 warriors of the village, St. Joseph was at- 
 tacked by an Iroquois war-party. Young 
 and old were mercilessly slain. Amongst them fell tl>e 
 Jesuit, Feather Daniel, in the act of baptizing a dying 
 convert. Late in the following winter the Iroquois 
 destroyed the missionary villages of St. Louis and St. 
 Ignace, putting their people to death with frightful 
 cruelty. The fathers Brc^bceuf and Lalemant suffered 
 with their flock, bearing agonizing tortures with a 
 patience and courage that seemed wonderful even to 
 their murderers. The horrid work was scarcely done 
 
 ^^> 
 
 Mission 
 Villages 
 Destroyed. 
 
IRI.S. 
 
 TIIK INDIA'XS AM) IIIi: MISSloNAKII.S. 
 
 35 
 
 Ittlc while 
 lie disease 
 (lestro)'ecl 
 lh(^se evils 
 Then the 
 )re 1^'rcnch 
 iiood. 
 arfare the 
 had done 
 L\s a num- 
 lij^st thcin. 
 ill-stocked 
 
 herds of 
 corn. At 
 been able, 
 rec thous- 
 Ljh every- 
 a terrible 
 fatal alike 
 istructors. 
 ice of the 
 3h was at- 
 Young 
 m fell tl>e 
 
 a dying 
 
 Iroquois 
 s and St. 
 
 frightful 
 t suffered 
 with a 
 1 even to 
 :ely done 
 
 when a panic seized the Inujunis. They lied in haste, 
 hotly pursued by Huron warriors from other villages. 
 Hut the latter were too late to save their friends or 
 overtake their foes. 
 
 I'llghtof the I he proud spirit of the llurons was almost 
 Hurons. bn)ken by these disasters. The}' fled in 
 
 terror from their homes ; and, with sad hearts, tluMr 
 priests burnt the mission village of Ste. Marie, which 
 had not fallen with the others, and went with them. 
 Som.e sought shelter with neigiibouring tribes, and about 
 seven thousand found a refuge on St. Joseph's Island in 
 Lake Huron. Here a strong fort was built. lUit there 
 was not food for so great a multitude, and they died by 
 hundreds from hunger. Then a terrible disease broke 
 out among them. Still their cruel enemies did not 
 leave them. They hovered in the neighbourhood, shoot- 
 ing or carrying off the poor wretches who ventured to 
 the mainland in search of food. In the s[)ring the 
 Jesuits led some of the survivors to Quebec, and they 
 settled on the island of Orleans, whilst others fled 
 toward the north. 
 
 The Iroquois had not yet had enough of 
 cruelty and slaughter. After ruining the 
 llurons they fell savagely on other tribes of Indians, 
 and attacked the P^rench more fiercely than before. In 
 all this fighting they lost many men ; but they had a 
 curious plan for supplying themselves with fresh war- 
 riors, by adopting their conquered foes, whom they 
 afterwards treated as if they really belonged to their 
 tribes. Some of the Hurons were thus adopted. 
 
 The different governors of New France, who at this 
 time rarely held the position long, were often at their 
 
 Other Wars. 
 
36 CANADIAN HISTORY i-OK liOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 
 wits' end to protect the colony. The settlers were too 
 
 few to hold the savages in check, and their earnest 
 
 entreaties for aid from France were not heeded. Year 
 
 after year the merciless raids went on, though the 
 
 cunning Iroquois often tried to deceive the French, as 
 
 they deceived their Indian foes, by pretending to wish 
 
 for peace. 
 
 _ ^ Once, for instance, one of the Five Nations, 
 
 Teachers 
 
 Sent to the the Onondagas, asked for teachers to show 
 
 Onondagas. ^hem how to do different kinds of work. 
 Their request was granted, but it was only a plot to get 
 some of the French into their power. The Onondagas 
 had hardly left Quebec with their teachers when the 
 Mohawks, another Iroquois tribe, carried off some 
 Hurons, and plundered several houses near Quebec ; 
 but the townspeople dared not fire a shot lest their 
 countrymen should be murdered. The latter soon 
 discovered their danger, and made a plan to escape, 
 secretly preparing some boats for the purpose. A 
 Frenchman then pretended to be ill, and, according to 
 a strange Indian custom, invited the Onondagas to a 
 " medicine feast," which was supposed to cure the sick 
 man if each man ate all that was set before him. This 
 time each guest was provided with an enormous quan- 
 tity of food, and long before the feast was over the 
 French got out their boats and slipped quietly away. 
 When morning dawned, and the Indians discovered that 
 they had gone, they were far on their way towards Que- 
 bec and safety. 
 
 _ _ - Several \'ears after this it was rumoured 
 
 Defence of ^ 
 
 the Long that the Iroquois, many of whom had 
 Sault, 6 O. ^yiiitei-ed on the Ottawa, were preparing 
 to attack the French from several points at once. But 
 
URLS. 
 
 THE INDIANS AND THE >nSSIONARIES. 
 
 37 
 
 rs were too 
 eir earnest 
 ded. Year 
 :hough the 
 French, as 
 ng to wish 
 
 ve Nations, 
 
 srs to show 
 
 Is of work. 
 
 plot to get 
 
 Dnondagas 
 
 when the 
 
 off some 
 
 r Quebec ; 
 
 : lest their 
 
 atter soon 
 
 to escape, 
 
 rpose. A 
 
 :cording to 
 
 iagas to a 
 
 re the sick 
 
 iim. This 
 
 lous quati- 
 
 over the 
 
 ^tly away. 
 
 vered that 
 
 ards Que- 
 
 rumoured 
 
 horn had 
 
 preparing 
 
 ince. But 
 
 Laval. 
 
 the danger was turned aside by the heroism of sixteen 
 young Frenchmen, under one named Dollard des Or- 
 meaux. They were joined b}' a few Indians, but some 
 of these went over to the enemy. Before leaving 
 Montreal the young men made their wills, took the 
 sacrament, and bade their friends farewell, for they 
 believed that they were going to their deaths. And so 
 it proved. For eight terrible days they held a rough fort 
 at the foot of the rapids, called the Long Sault, against 
 many hundred Iroquois. At last they were overpowered. 
 Not a single Frenchman lived to tell the talc, which 
 was carried to Montreal by three Indians. But they 
 had not died in vain, for the Iroquois had lost so many 
 of their braves that they put off their intended attack 
 on the colony. 
 
 In 1659, Francois de Laval, afterwards the 
 first bishop of Quebec, came from France 
 to be the head of the Roman Catholic Church in 
 Canada. He agreed with the Jesuits in many of their 
 ideas, and was a man of strong will and great influence 
 over others. He was exceedingly anxious that both the 
 French and Indian children of the colony should be well 
 taught, and that young men should be properly trained 
 for the priesthood ; and for these purposes he founded 
 a school or seminary at Quebec, giving up several large 
 grants of land to help in its support. In private he lived 
 a simple, self-denying life; but in public he insisted on 
 being treated, as head of the Church, with more honour 
 than the governor. This gave rise to many quarrels. 
 The Brandy Another long-standing cause of dispute 
 Traffic. ^^g ^j^^ g^j^ ^^ "fire-water" to the In- 
 
 dians. When once the passion for drink seized them 
 they would part with all they had to obtain it. Some 
 
38 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 ii' 
 
 even sold their children for the sake of getting " French 
 milk," as they called it. When drunk they often com- 
 mitted the most dreadful crimes, but the traders insisted 
 on giving them brand)', declaring that without it they 
 would not sell their furs. The different governors 
 generally sided with them, though they were openly 
 breaking the law ; but Laval did his utmost to force 
 them to obey it. 
 
 The dispute was at its height when one day there 
 was a severe earthquake, l^ells rang, walls cracked, 
 and houses and steeples swayed to and ho like trees in 
 a strong wind. The people were terribly frightened. 
 They thought it a token of God's anger, and went in 
 crowds to confess their sins. But they were soon at 
 their old work of selling brandy again. 
 A Change of Laval had gone to France to beg the 
 Government. ]^i^g ^q ^i^^p ^he brandy traffic, and when 
 
 Louis XIV heard how poorly the Hundred Associates 
 had kept their promises, he decided to break up the 
 company, and to take the government of New France 
 upon himself 
 
GIRLS. 
 
 ing " French 
 often com- 
 bers insisted 
 lout it they 
 t governors 
 ere openly 
 ^st to force 
 
 day there 
 Is cracked, 
 ike trees in 
 frightened, 
 id went in 
 re soon at 
 
 ^ beg the 
 and when 
 Associates 
 ak up the 
 cw France 
 
 CIIAPTRR VII. 
 
 EVENTS IN ACADIA FROM 1632 TO 1667. 
 
 Boundary 
 Quarrels. 
 
 While the Iroquois were trying to ruin the 
 French colony on the St. Lawrence, excit- 
 ing events were taking place in Acadia. When the 
 iMiglish gave up that country, by the Treaty of St. 
 Gcrmain-cn-Laye, no boundary line was agreed upon, 
 and the French and iMiglish colonists quarrelled bitterly. 
 Twice within a very short time the FngHsh traders were 
 robbed and driven from Penobscot, and the second time 
 the French kept the English fort. 
 
 In 1632, Isaac de Razilly, who had been 
 sent out by the Hundred Associates, took 
 possession of Port Royal. A few of the Scotch settlers 
 remained in the country, and .lOon becam.e almost as 
 r^rench as the French themselves. De P.azilly brought 
 with him a number of skilled workmen and labourers. 
 He worked hard for the good of Arcadia, but did not 
 live lor.g. 
 
 Strife for After his death two mc^i at once began a 
 Power. violent struggle for the chief pov/er. One 
 
 was Charles de la Tour, who has already been men- 
 tioned. The other was D'Aulnay Charnisay, a relation 
 of de Razilly's. Both were fur-traders and lieutenants 
 of the king, and each held a grant of land under the 
 government of the other. D'Aulnay, who had most 
 
 39 
 
40 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR JiOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 « 
 
 influence at court, obtained an order for La Tour to 
 go to France, but he refused to obey. At last war 
 broke out between them. D'Aulnay almost ruined 
 himself by borrowing large sums of money to fit out 
 vessels for the destruction of his enemy, and La Tour 
 obtained help from Boston. 
 
 Lady La Tour's wife, a brave Huguenot lady, 
 
 La Toui*. made a perilous journey to France to get 
 assistance for her husband. On her return voyage 
 D'Aulnay boarded the vessel, but she hid in the hold 
 and he did not find her. A short time later, during 
 the absence of her husband, he attacked Fort la Tour. 
 For several days Lady la Tour held out against him. 
 At last he induced her to oper the gates by promising 
 that her men should go free. But he basely broke his 
 word. He ordered all to be killed except one, whom 
 he obliged to hang the rest, while ^ ^dy la Tour stood 
 by, with a rope about her neck, forced to watch the 
 cruel deed. Three weeks later she died in prison. 
 D'Aulnay robbed the fort of all it contained, and 
 La Tour gave up the struggle and went to Quebec. 
 D'Aulnay D'Aulnay now ruled Acadia as if he were 
 its king. He would have no rivals, so he 
 drove out of the country a fur-trader named 
 Denys, who had once been his friend. Nevertheless, he 
 did some good things for Acadia. He built several 
 mills and small vessels, and, by making dykes or banks 
 of tree-trunks and eartn along the marshes to keep out 
 the water, he won two large farms from the sea. He 
 did not long enjoy his power, however, for in 1650, 
 about three years after he took Fort la Tour, he was 
 drowned in the river at Port Royal. 
 
 sole 
 Governor. 
 
 ■'i 
 
 I 
 
[RLS. 
 
 I Tour to 
 
 last war 
 
 St ruined 
 
 to fit out 
 
 La Tour 
 
 not lady, 
 ce to get 
 I voyage 
 the hold 
 r, during 
 la Tour, 
 inst him. 
 romising 
 )roke his 
 e, whom 
 ur stood 
 Itch the 
 
 prison, 
 ed, and 
 lebec. 
 le were 
 
 :, so he . 
 
 named 
 less, he 
 several 
 
 banks 
 ep out 
 I. He 
 
 1650, 
 le was 
 
 EVENTS IN ACADIA FROM 1632 TO 1667. 
 
 41 
 
 Le Borgne. 
 
 La Tour soon afterwards became governor of Acadia 
 in his stead, and married the widow of his rival. Dcnys 
 also returned. But they were not long left in peace. 
 
 In 1654 a man named Lc Borgne, to whom 
 D'Aulnay had owed large sums of money, 
 claimed the whole of Acadia. He brought with him. 
 several armed vessels, and was threatening to use 
 force, when an English fleet suddenly appeared on the 
 scene and obliged both La Tour and Le Borgne to 
 surrender. 
 
 The English England, when at war with Holland, had 
 '^'®®** sent this fleet to aid the people of New 
 
 England in an attack on the neighbouring Dutch 
 colony, afterwards known as New York. But peace 
 was declared before the attack could be made. Wish- 
 ing to fight some one, the colonists then proposed to 
 attack the French instead of the Dutch. France and 
 England were at peace, but perhaps an excuse was 
 found for the invasion in the old quarrel over the 
 boundaries. The whole of Acadia was soon in the 
 hands of the English. 
 
 La Tour's Having again lost his property, La Tour 
 Last Days. bethought himself of the title and lands 
 that had been offered to him by the English in his 
 father's lifetime, and, in spite of his former refusal of 
 these favours, he now requested that they might be 
 given to him. Accordingly a portion of Acadia, larger 
 than Great Britain, was given to him and two English 
 gentlemen. One of these, Sir Thomas Temple, spent 
 large sums of money on improving his lands ; but 
 La Tour soon sold his rights, and from that time till 
 his death lived quietly at St. John. 
 
42 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR T.OVS AND OIRLS. 
 
 Acadia 
 Restored 
 to France. 
 
 For twelve years Acadia was under Enrr- 
 lish rule ; but during this time nothing 
 remarkable hapj^ened, and in 1667 the 
 country was restored to France by the Treaty of Breda, 
 p . Four years earlier, the Company of the 
 
 Edward Hundred Associates had granted Prince 
 
 * " ' Edward Island, then called Isle St. Jean, 
 
 to a captain in the navy. He started a few fishing 
 stations, but did little or nothing for the regular settle- 
 ment of the island. 
 
 Newfound- Many years earlier, the larger island of 
 land. Newfoundland had enjoyed a short period 
 
 of prosperity under the wise rule of Sir David Kirke. 
 By this time, however, a number of wealthy merchants, 
 who made much money from the fisheries, had begun to 
 think that Newfoundland would be spoiled as a fishing 
 station if colonists were allowed to go there, so they 
 did everything in their power to keep it wild and 
 unsettled.. Meanwhile the little French settlement at 
 Placentia was growing stronger every day. 
 
IKLS. 
 
 nder Enr^- 
 le nothing- 
 1667 the 
 ' of ]^recla. 
 ny of the 
 ed Prince 
 i St. Jean, 
 :w fishing 
 alar settle- 
 island of 
 Drt period 
 /id Kirke. 
 nerchants, 
 begun to 
 a fishing 
 , so they 
 wild and 
 emcnt at 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 SOCIAL CONDITIONS UNDER THE COMPANIES. 
 
 The 
 Population. 
 
 Throughout this period, as vvc have seen, 
 nearly all the early attempts at settlement 
 were made by trading companies. This plan was fol- 
 lowed by other nations as well as by France. But the 
 companies did not keep their promises to bring out 
 settlers. Twenty years after the foundation of Quebec 
 there were only two hundred white i)eople in Canada. 
 The Hundred Associates began well, but when the 
 company was broken up, in 1663, the whole white 
 population of Canada numbered about 2,500, and could 
 easily have found shelter in one small tcnvn. 
 
 At first only fur-traders and missionaries came to 
 New France, but after a while a few families settled in 
 the country. Most of the people belonged to the lower 
 classes, but a few were untitled noblemen, who in 
 France had many privileges. Some of these "gentil- 
 hommes " did good duty as soldiers and explorers, but 
 others were useless and idle. Many were exceedingly 
 poor, but thought it beneath them to trade or work with 
 their hands. At last the king gave them leave to open 
 shops without losing their rank, and in time many 
 ceased to pride themselves upon being noblemen. 
 
 During this period the few private houses 
 were small and mean. They were roofed 
 with pine boards or thatched with grass, and were 
 often surrounded with palisades as a defence against 
 
 43 
 
 Buildings. 
 
44 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR . OVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 the Indians. In spite of j^rcat fire-places they were 
 very cold. The snow drifted throujrh the cracks in 
 the \og walls, and sometimes had to be shovelled out 
 of the sleeping-rooms. The beds of the nuns at Siller)' 
 were " closed up with boards, like great chests." When 
 they arrived at Quebec, the only furniture of their 
 lodgings was a rough table and two benches. In 
 those days the tide washed nearly to the foot of the 
 rock at Quebec, and the religious houses, the hospital, 
 and the church were all on the heights. Amongst 
 them rose Champlain's turreted fort of St. Louis, built 
 of stone, with lime brought from France, and surrounded 
 by thick walls of logs and earth. In Montreal the mill 
 was fortified, and served to protect the settlement as 
 well as to grind its corn. 
 
 No doubt the cfovernors and their attend- 
 Dress. 
 
 ants tried to follow in their dress the ever- 
 changing fashions of the cities they had left. So we 
 may picture Quebec, on holidays at least, gay with 
 gentlemen in gorgeous silks and velvets ; Indians in 
 furs, wampum and feathers ; and traders in finery almost 
 as savage, contrasting sharply with the black and grey 
 gowns of the missionaries. 
 
 The colonists, both in Canada and Acadia, 
 
 preferred hunting and fishing to farming. 
 It was indeed difficult to clear the land. Till 1628 chere 
 was not a plough in the country. Both bread and 
 vegetables were dear, and settlers were advised to bring 
 with them enough flour to last for two years. Near the 
 St. Lawrence, eels were much used, especially by the 
 poor. They sold in the market at about twenty-five 
 cents per hundred, and were often smoked in the Indian 
 fashion for winter. 
 
 Food. 
 
 I 
 
^LS. 
 
 SOCIAL CONDITIONS UNDER TIIi: COMPANIKS. 45 
 
 iicy were 
 : racks in 
 died out 
 fit Siller}' 
 When 
 
 of their 
 :hes. In 
 3t of the 
 hospital, 
 "\mongst 
 uis, built 
 Ttjunded 
 
 the mill 
 ment as 
 
 ■ attend- 
 ee ever- 
 So we 
 ly with 
 ians in 
 ' almost 
 id grey. 
 
 A.cadia, 
 irming. 
 8 chere 
 d and 
 ) bring 
 ^ar the 
 :>y the 
 ty-five 
 ndian 
 
 Domestic 
 Animals. 
 
 A few sheep, cows and pigs were sent to 
 Canada in i6c8. Forty years later one of 
 the governors brought out a horse. For seventeen years 
 there was not another one in the country, so it must 
 have been regarded as a curiosity. As there were no 
 horses or raihvaj-s, the people travelled by canoes in 
 summer and on snowshoes in winter. 
 Money and All manufactured articles were sent from 
 Trade. France, and the only exports were furs and 
 
 fish. Gold or silver money was very scarce. Wheat 
 and beaver-skins were sometimes used in its place, but 
 people generally exchanged one kind of goods for 
 another. The wages of a man for a year equalled 
 about twenty dollars of our present money. There 
 were no female servants in the colony — indeed there 
 were very few women of any rank. 
 Religion The missionaries, who were the teachers of 
 
 and Morals. ^|-,g f^^y children in the colony, had also 
 great influence over their elders. The church festivals 
 were the great da)'s for amusement. For instance, 
 that of St. Joseph, the patron saint of New France, 
 was marked by a great display of fireworks. In 
 Quebec and Montreal the priests sternly put down 
 drunkenness and bad language, but the fur-traders in 
 the woods often led a wild, wicked life. It was easy 
 to commit crimes and to escape punishment. The 
 governor was supposed to have great authority, but 
 his power really dep'^r.ded on his own tact and good 
 sense. Under the rule of the different companies there 
 was no regular system of justice. Often terrible wrongs 
 were committed, and on this account alone it was well 
 that the king had at last decided on making a change 
 in the government. 
 
BOOK II. 
 NEW FRANCE AND ITS ROYAL (lOVERNORS. 
 
 CIIAPTKR I. 
 
 J)E TRACY AND TALON, 
 
 The 
 
 Sovereign 
 Council, 
 1663. 
 
 Canada had now become a royal province, 
 and Louis XIV put the government into 
 the hands of a council which had to 
 account only to himself for its actions. 
 Its three chief members were the governor, the bishop, 
 and the intendant. The governor had control of the 
 soldiers of the colony, and was regarded as its head. 
 But the intendant had as much real power. It was his 
 duty to see that the public money was spent properly, 
 and that the laws were obeyed ; and he was allowed, if- 
 he chose, to try cases instead of leaving them to the 
 regular courts. The council was to be guided by the 
 French laws known as the Custom of Paris. From the 
 first the plan of dividing the chief power amongst 
 several persons caused bitter quarrels. 
 
 The Iroquois were as troublesome as ever ; 
 Marquis but Canada was no longer neglected and 
 
 de Tracy. forgotten. The king sent out two thou- 
 sand persons at his own cost, and the Marquis de Tracy, 
 the viceroy of all the colonies of France, himself came 
 
 46 
 
DK TKACV AND TAI-()N. 
 
 4; 
 
 RXORS. 
 
 province, 
 lent into 
 had to 
 actions. 
 : bishop, 
 I of the 
 ts head, 
 was his 
 roperly, 
 nved, if- 
 to the 
 by the 
 om the 
 Tior-gst 
 
 3 ever ; 
 :d and 
 
 thou- 
 Tracy, 
 
 came 
 
 Ta 
 
 Invasion 
 of the 
 Iroquois 
 Country. 
 
 to Canada in lOCi^, to force the savap^cs to submit. lie 
 is flcscribed as a tall, stout old ^^cntleman ; and was 
 remarkable for zeal and humility in religious matters, 
 lie brought with him a lar^^e number of pafjes and 
 youn^c; noblemen, i^c^r^cous Kace and ribbons, and 
 
 ^cjreat flowin^i; wii^s." With him there came, too, the 
 Cari^man res^iment, the first rei^ular soldiers ever sent 
 to Canada. 
 
 l^efore winter set in three forts were built 
 
 on the Richelieu, or Iroquois River, by 
 
 which the Five Nations 
 
 generally made their way 
 into Canada. This frightened them, 
 and three o( the tribes sent chiefs to 
 beg for peace. But the Mohawks sent 
 no messengers ; and, to increase the 
 desire for peace, a strong force was 
 ordered to attack them. It was Janu- 
 ary when the little army left Quebec, 
 led by the new governor, de C(jurcelle. 
 The soldiers, who had lately arrived a GkiTTi.e.m 
 from France, suffered terribly on the 
 march. Heavily burdened with provisions, unused to 
 walking in snowshoes, and too thinly clothed, many fell 
 behind to die. The rest pushed on. After weeks of 
 hardship they came upon the English, who had lately 
 made themselves masters of the Dutch colony — from 
 that time called New York — and were forced to turn 
 back without striking a blow. Later in the year de 
 Tracy led a larger force into the Iroquois country. The 
 march was difficult ; and the viceroy, too old to walk, 
 and unable to ride for want of roads, was carried in a 
 
 C.MAN Ol-' 
 
 TiiK Time. 
 
1 
 
 48 
 
 CANADIAN HIST(JRV lOR 1K)VS AND OIRLS. 
 
 1 ^i; 
 
 I 
 
 chair at the licad of hi^ troops. The Mohawks fled 
 into the woods, but to show them that they were not 
 beyond the reach of punishment, the I'Vench burnt their 
 houses. Soon they sent to be^^ for peace, and a treaty 
 was made, which was kept for many years, though the 
 In(Hans still (juarrelled amongst themselves. 
 The First 1 he first intendant of New I'rancc was 
 Intendant. named Jean Talon. lie worked hard, visit- 
 ing the settlements and hearing all about the " little 
 affairs" of the colonists. In this way he learned 
 much which he turned to account for the j^ood of 
 New France. 1 le also examined the wootls and plants 
 and minerals of the country, i^-id sent specimens home 
 to France. Another (^ond thinj.; was th:<t he made 
 it easier than before for rich and poor alike to obtain 
 justice. But both he and his master, Colbert, the 
 chief minister of France, held ideas that would be 
 thoug^ht very strange n(3w-a-days. They did not believe 
 in giving the colonists more freedom than they could 
 help, but took care of them and their country as if they 
 were children. 
 
 Many of the soldiers who had served under dc Tracy 
 were persuaded to settle in the country, so that they 
 might act as a check on their old enemies, the Iroquois; 
 and the king continued to send out settlers at his own 
 expense. Amongst them came several large parties of 
 young women to be wives for the colonists ; and some- 
 times thirty marriages took place at Quebec in a single 
 day. 
 
 Seigneurial The king gave large grants of land to gen- 
 Tenure, tlemen, and sometimes to companies of 
 traders or churchmen, who held them by what wsls 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
1 
 
 iwks fled 
 were not 
 irnt their 
 I a treaty 
 (ju^^h the 
 
 nice was 
 ;ir(l, visit- 
 le "little 
 
 learned 
 jTood of 
 id plants 
 ns home 
 ic made 
 [:> obtain 
 jert, the 
 ould be 
 t believe 
 ly could 
 
 if they 
 
 Tracy 
 at they 
 3quois; 
 lis own 
 rties of 
 
 some- 
 L single 
 
 to gen- 
 lies of 
 it was 
 
 I)K TKACV AM) TALON. 
 
 49 
 
 called Scigneurial Tenure. It was something like the 
 old Feudal System, which had once been followetl in 
 Europe. The gentlemen receiving grants were called 
 seigneurs. In return for them they undertook to clear 
 their lands in a certain time, and, gt)ing through a curi- 
 ous ceremony known as paying homage, promised to 
 be true to the king. Instead of cutting down the trees 
 and clearing the soil themselves, they divided their 
 land amongst men willing to work it and to pay a 
 small rent. Sometimes this rent was paid in money ; 
 oftener in grain, or live fowls, or some other farm pro- 
 duce. The seigneur might al.so demand a certain por- 
 tion of the fish caught by his tenants, and might require 
 them to use and pay for the use of his mill and oven. 
 But if the tenants paid the rent and kept to their agree- 
 ments, the seigneur could not oblige them to give up 
 their farms ; while if he did not see that his grant was 
 cleared in proper time, it might be taken away from 
 him. 
 
 The First The lands along the St. Lawrence were 
 Settlements, settled first, as the colonists all preferred 
 farms bordering on the river ; and the grants were gen- 
 erally divided into narrow strips, which often were ten 
 times as long as they were broad. The tenants usually 
 built their houses close to the water, in a row, like a 
 straggling village ; but in places exposed to the attacks 
 of the Indians, the cottages were clustered together, and 
 were surrounded by a palisade. 
 
 Generosity At this time the king's generosity knew no 
 of Louis XIV. |3Q^^j^ He gave the new settlers food 
 and tools, and cattle to stock their farms. He also 
 encouraged the colonists to start factories by granting 
 
 % 
 
50 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR r.OVS AND CIRLS. 
 
 them money, or by giving orders that the goods when 
 finished should be used in the royal service. In this 
 
 HiJjDSom^^, 
 
 way ship-building was begun, and the making of cloth, 
 salt, rope, hats, and other articles ; but the people be- 
 came almost too ready to run to the intendant for help. 
 
DE TRACY AND TALON. 
 
 51 
 
 The Fup 
 Trade. 
 
 The fur trade was still the most important 
 
 business in the colony. About a }'ear after 
 
 the Company of the Hundred Associates was broken 
 
 up, another company obtained a monopoly. But it was 
 
 soon taken away, for the plan, as usual, failed. 
 
 ^ . Talon did his utmost to strenc^thcn New 
 
 Talon ^ 
 
 and the France in every possible way. He tried to 
 
 Explorers. persuade the king to buy New York from 
 the English, and planned to make a road between the 
 settlements on the St. Lawrence and those in Acadia. 
 But neither of these ideas bore fruit. He also sent 
 explorers to seek an overland route to Hudson Bay. 
 Meanwhile the fur traders and missionaries were push- 
 ing their way westward, and in 167 1 the French form- 
 ally took possession of the region of the Great Lakes, 
 planting a cross at Sault Ste. Marie. 
 
 Talon was eager to send explorers farther into the 
 wilds, but his health failed, and in 1672 he returned to 
 France, De Courcelle, with whf)m he had always been 
 on good terms, left Canada at the same time. 
 
Count de 
 
 Frontenac, 
 
 1672.- 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 FRONTENAC AND LA SALLE. 
 
 Louis de Buade, Count de Frontenac, now 
 became governor. He had been a soldier 
 since he was fifteen, and was poor, proud 
 and hot-tempered. He quarrelled constantly with those 
 whose duty it was to help him to govern Canada, but 
 he showed a wonderful talent for managing the savages. 
 Soon after his arrival at Quebec, Frontenac formed a 
 little parliament or assembly, chosen from the three 
 different classes of clergy, nobles, and commons. He 
 also set the people to elect a mayor and two aldermen 
 for the government of the city. But Louis XIV did not 
 like these proceedings at all. He forbade the count ever 
 again to call the assembly t )gether, and said that "it, 
 was important that no man should speak for all, but 
 each only for himself." 
 
 Fort at By this time the Indian^:- had found that 
 
 Cataraqui. they could get better prices for their furs 
 from the English than from the French. They had 
 therefore begun to carry them to Albany ; but Fron- 
 tenac thought that if a French fort were built at Cata- 
 raqui, where Kingston now stands, much of the old 
 trade might be regained. He accordingly required 
 Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers each to provide 
 him with a certain number of labourers, and in July he 
 
 5* 
 
 rswrWI 
 
"^ 
 
 1 
 
 FRONTENAC AND T,A SALLE. 
 
 53 
 
 .* 
 
 i 
 
 went to meet the Iroquois at Cararaqui. He took with 
 
 him four hundred men, two gorgeously painted boats, 
 
 and a great number of canoes. He called the Indians 
 
 "children," threatened them with punishment if they 
 
 dared to disobey him, and delighted their hearts with 
 
 presents. Then he set his men to build, and before he 
 
 left, only a few days later, a strong wooden fort had 
 
 risen in the wilderness before the wondering eyes of the 
 
 savages. 
 
 _^ The French were forbidden 
 
 The 
 
 Coureurs de to cfo into the woods unless 
 they had received from the 
 government special leave to trade with 
 the Indians • but many cared nothing 
 for the law. Perrot, the governor of 
 Montreal, w^as one of these. He em- 
 ployed a number of coureurs de bois^ as 
 the men who traded without leave were 
 called, and he even sold brandy to the 
 Indians with his own hands. There 
 were great disorders in Montreal, and 
 at last Frontenac threw Perrot into 
 prison. When this came to the ears of the king, he 
 blamed Perrot, but also blamed the governor for being 
 too high-handed, and sent out a new intendant, Duches- 
 neau, to be a check on him. 
 
 This only made matters worse. Duchesneau and 
 Frontenac each accused the other of unlawfully emplo}-- 
 ing coureurs de bois, and found numberless other causes 
 of dispute, in which Laval sometimes joined. Amongst 
 these was the old question of the brandy trade, which 
 the governor would not put down. 
 
 iO'K?^. 
 
 A Canadian 
 Soldier. 
 
54 CxVNADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Explorers. 
 
 I ■ 
 
 La Salle. 
 
 Frontenac wris as anxious as Talon to en- 
 courage the explorers. During his rule 
 many discoveries were made. Louis Joliet and the 
 Jesuit Marquette found their way to the Mississippi ; 
 and Du Luth, the daring leader of a band of coureiirs 
 de bois, explored the regions about Lake Superior. 
 
 A still more notable discoverer was La 
 Salle. He belonged to a rich old French 
 family, and was educated in the schools of the Jesuits. 
 He came to Canada at the age of twenty-three, and 
 received a grant of land near Montreal, which, in allusion 
 to his hope of finding the long-sought western passage 
 to China, was named *' La Chine." He soon wearied 
 of improving his grant, and went exploring and trading 
 instead. Then the governor gave him another grant at 
 Cataraqui, where he built a stone fort in place of Fron- 
 tenac's wooden one. A little later he went to France 
 and obtained leave to build forts in the west, and to 
 search for a way to Mexico by the Mississippi. For his 
 expenses he was to have the sole right of trading in' 
 buffalo hides. 
 
 From the first La Salle was unfortunate. He tried 
 to build a fort at Niagara and failed ; his vessels were 
 wrecked, and his creditors, pretending to think him 
 dead, seized his property at Fort Frontenac. He was 
 so much disappointed that he gave the name of Creve- 
 coeur, or Heartbreak, to a fort which he built on the 
 Illinois. From that place he made a terrible journey 
 on foot, through spring floods and half-melted snow, to 
 obtain* fittings for a ship he was building. He was 
 si::ty-five days in reaching Fort Frontenac. Soon after- 
 wards he heard that his own men had destroyed Fort 
 Crevecoeur and carried off his goods. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 ■«ui^ 
 
FRONTENAC AND LA SALLE. 
 
 55 
 
 Still La Salle kept on trying to make his way to the 
 mouth of the Mississippi. At last, in the sprin<; of 1682, 
 
 after a toilsome journey down the river, he Lad the joy 
 of standing on the shores of the Gulf of Mexico. He 
 claimed the country for the king of France, calling it 
 
56 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Louisiana in his honour, the name afterwards used for 
 the whole region lying between the Rocky Mountains 
 and the Alleghanies, 
 
 _ Meanwhile great changes were taking place 
 
 Recalled, in Canada. Tired of their quarrels, Louis 
 XIV recalled both Frontcnac and Duches- 
 neau. The new governor, La Barre, proved a bitter 
 enemy to La Salle. He seized Fort Frontenac, and 
 gave the Iroquois leave to kill the explorer. 
 La Sfille's But La Salle again went to France, and 
 Colony. ^^g p^^ jj-^ command of an expedit'on to 
 
 plant a colony on the Mississippi. Unhappily every- 
 thing went wrong. The leaders of the party quarrelled, 
 and missing the mouth of the river, sailed far past it. 
 At last La Salle built a fort on the coast of Texas, but 
 afterwards he tried again and again to reach the Mis- 
 sissippi. In the meantime his ships were lost, and, after 
 three years of misery, he set out by land to try to bring 
 help to his colonists from Canada. Once he was forced 
 to return. On making a second attempt he was mur- 
 dered by his men, whom he had sometimes treated 
 harshly. But two or three of his companions managed 
 to reach Canada, and Tonty, one of his few faithful 
 friends, made a brave attempt to rescue the unfortunate 
 colonists on the Gulf of Mexico. He failed to reach 
 them, however, and they were all murdered or made 
 captive by the Indians. 
 
^dt 
 
 I seel for 
 >untains 
 
 Jg place 
 ', Louis 
 3uches- 
 i bitter 
 ac, and 
 
 ce, and 
 t'on to 
 every- 
 rrelled, 
 3ast it. 
 as, but 
 le Mis- 
 1, after 
 
 bring 
 forced 
 
 mur- 
 reated 
 naged 
 uthful 
 unate 
 reach 
 made 
 
 La Barre 
 and the 
 Iroquois. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LA BARRE AND DENONVILLE, 
 
 La Barre, the new governor, seems to have 
 hoped to make a fortune from the fur 
 trade. Soon he had a number of coiireurs 
 de bois in his own service. He used the king's canoes 
 to carry his goods, and left Fort Frontenac so defence- 
 less that the Iroquois robbed it of all it contained. The 
 Indian wars still continued, and La Barre did not try to 
 stop them so long as they did no harm to the fur trade. 
 But when the Iroquois attacked a party of his own 
 traders, and seized their canoes, he raised a great for».e 
 to punish them. A large number of Indians joined him, 
 some of whom travelled hundreds of miles in the hope 
 of seeing the Iroquois humbled. Dongan, the gover- 
 nor of New York, warned the Five Nations of the 
 intended attack, but offended them by claiming that 
 they were under his government. 
 
 After working hard to get ready for war. La Barre's 
 courage all melted away. Without striking a blow, he 
 made a disgraceful treaty with the Iroquois, leaving at 
 their mercy the tribes living near the Illinois River, who 
 looked to the French for protection. Upon this !iis 
 Indian allies went home in disgust. The colonists were 
 no better pleased, and in the following year La Barre 
 was recalled and his treaty declared not binding on the 
 
 French. 
 
 57 
 
S8 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR I50YS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Denonville. 
 
 Tlic Marqui; dc Denonville, who was 
 appf)intcd go -ernor in 1685, appears to 
 have been really anxious fo,- the good of Canada. He 
 did not soil his hands with unlawful trade, but was too 
 ready, like the Indians themselves, to try to gain his 
 ends by cunning. Soon after his arrival he 
 met some of the Iroquois at Cataraqui, hop- 
 ing to per uiade them to make peace with the 
 Illinois Indians. They refused, so he 
 ^, aslicd for more troops from France. In 
 the meantime he sent the Jesuit Lamber- 
 ville to the Five Nations to talk of 
 peace, deceiving him as well as 
 them. 
 
 A short time later Denonville 
 committed a shocking act of 
 treachery. He invited nearly a 
 hundred of the Iroquois living near Cataraqui, wh(j had 
 taken no part in the war, to a feast at Fort Frontenac. 
 On their arrival they were bound to posts in the court- 
 yard, and after being kept for several days without food 
 or shelter, were sent in chains to France to work as 
 slaves, rowing the king's great boats. 
 Lamberville'sLamberville, who was still living with the 
 Eficape. Onondagas, was now in great danger, but 
 
 he had won the love of the old men, and it is said that 
 this saved his life. The young warriors were absent 
 when the news of Denonville's treachery reached the 
 tribe, and their eldciS sent Lahiberville b-ick to i.'s own 
 people in haste, lest on their return the hot-blooded 
 young braves should slay him for the v/rong in which he 
 had had no hand. 
 
 Peace Fife. 
 
:ls. 
 
 'ho vvas 
 pears to 
 da. He 
 vvas too 
 ?ain his 
 rival he 
 |ui, hop- 
 vvith the 
 , so he 
 ice. In 
 ^amber- 
 ) talk of 
 U'ell as 
 
 lonville 
 act of 
 -arly a 
 '"lo had 
 itenac. 
 court- 
 It food 
 Jrk as 
 
 ^h the 
 ;r, but 
 1 that 
 .bsent 
 d the 
 ! own 
 )oded 
 :hhe 
 
 LA I^ARRE AND DENONVILLE. 
 
 59 
 
 Invasion of 
 the Seneca 
 Country. 
 
 Denonvillc, at the head of a host of TVcnch 
 soldiers, coureiirs de hoisy and wild Indians 
 from the west, now pushed into the Iro- 
 quois country. But Donj^an had again put them on 
 tiieir guard. The Senecas fled to the woods, and the 
 French destroyed theii dwellings and their crops of 
 growing corn, in the hope that hunger would force them 
 to submit. The other Iroquois nations and the luiglish 
 * supplied them with food, however, and Dongan, declar- 
 ing that Denonville had invaded English territory, pre- 
 pared to help the Senecas to defend themselves. 
 Iroquois But merely defending themselves did not 
 
 Outrages. ^^j^ ^|-,g Iroquois. For two terrible years 
 
 they prowled through the country, preventing the 
 western Indians bringing down their furs to Moii.real, 
 and murdering and scalping the settlers who ventured 
 into the fields. It was impossible to till the ground. 
 Food was iiold at famine prices. New France was 
 threatened with ruin, and Denonville's courage failed. 
 He agreed, like La Barre, to a treaty in which his 
 Indian allies were not mentioned. But a Huron chief 
 named Kondiaronk, or " The Rat," found a way, as 
 he said, " to kill the peace." 
 
 The Rat's He lay in wait for a party of Iroquois, and 
 °** slew several, pretending tliat he had never 
 
 heard of the treaty, and was acting by Denonville's 
 orders. When told of the treaty, he professed the 
 utmost horror at the governor's treachery, and set all 
 his captives at liberty except one, whom he said he 
 intended to adopt. But instead of adopting him, he 
 took him to the fort at Michillimackinac, and he was 
 shot by the French, who really had not heard of the 
 
60 CANADIAN IIISTORY FOR llOVS AND T.IRLS. 
 
 li- 
 
 peace. The wil\' Rat next scut home an old Iroquois 
 who had been imprisoned in the fort, bidcHnj^ him tell 
 his people what he had seen of the treachery and cruelty 
 of the I'^rench. lie obeyed, and his countrymen pre- 
 pared in silence for a friirhtful revenge. 
 
 .- . On the niidit of Aui^ust 4th, 1680, the people 
 
 Massacre of ^ . . ! 
 
 Lacriine, o{ the long, straggling village of Lachine 
 went quietly t{j rest, little thinking tiiat 
 under cover of the darkness and of a raging storm fifteen 
 hundred Senecas were gathering about their homes. 
 Before morning dawned a terrific war-whoop rent the 
 air. Doors and windows were battered in, and a hor- 
 rible slaughter began. Strong men, gray-haired women, 
 and little children were heartlessly slain. The Indians 
 maddened themselves with the brandy they found in the 
 village, and after robbing its houses of all they contained, 
 they set them (mi fire. For seven miles and a half a line 
 of blazing buildings lit the dark waters of the St. Law- 
 rence, while the people of Montreal looked on help- 
 lessly, in agonizing fear and rage. At da)'break a 
 French officer, Subercase, started in pursuit of the 
 savages, but Denonville sent after him in hot haste, 
 forbidding him to attempt the rescue of the wretched 
 prisoners. Unopposed, the I rnr)Uf)is now spread them- 
 selves over twenty miles of open country, slaving and 
 destroying without hindrance. For weeks they lingered 
 in the neighbourhood. At last, after burning five pris- 
 oners opposite Lachine, where the fires could be seen 
 by the friends of the sufferers, they paddled past 
 Montreal uttering frightful yells to tell the number of 
 their captives. Two hundred are believed to have 
 peiished In the massace, while one hundred and 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
KLS. 
 
 LA I'.AKkl': AM) DKNONVILLl-: 
 
 6l 
 
 Iroquois 
 ; liim tell 
 iH cruelty 
 men pre- 
 
 fie people 
 Lachijie 
 
 >n|:j tiiat 
 
 m fifteen * 
 homes. 
 
 rent the 
 
 I a hor- 
 women, 
 Indians 
 
 fl in the 
 
 ntained, 
 
 If a line 
 
 t. Law- 
 
 n help- 
 
 •reak a 
 
 of the 
 haste, 
 
 'etched 
 them- 
 
 ly^ a/ id 
 
 iigered 
 
 - pris- 
 
 e seen 
 past 
 
 ber of 
 iiave 
 and 
 
 twenty were captured alive, to endure untold tort 
 
 ures 
 
 <.n reachin^r the Indian villages, or to bee 
 bond-slaves of the savaj^^es. 
 
 The people had lost all faith in Dc 
 
 oine the 
 
 all taith ni Uenonville, and in 
 October Frontenac again took the reins of government 
 from his feeble hands. 
 
ciiAPrr.R IV. 
 
 STRIFE JN ACADIA AND ON HUDSON HAY. 
 
 St. Castin. 
 
 'oir Thomas' 'riioiirrh Ac.'ulia had been ^n'vcn up t(t 
 lemple. I<'raiicc by the treaty of Breda, in 1667, Sir 
 
 Tlioinas 'rein[>le tried hard to keep the ^rant on wliich 
 lie had spent so much money. He was forced to loose 
 his hold, however, and in 1670 lie left Acadia a ruined 
 man. 
 
 At this time there were only 450 white 
 people in Acadia, and Penobscot was the 
 onl}' fortified place. Once it was taken by the Dutch, 
 but it was afterwards held for many years by a French- 
 man of good family, the Haron de St. Castin. He mar- 
 ried an Indian princess, and became rich in the fur trade. 
 He was chief of a band cjf conrcurs de bois, who made 
 his house their head-quarters. He kept a priest or two 
 to teach the Indians, over whom he had great influence, 
 but he himself led a wild, savage life. 
 _. At this time the governors of Acadia were 
 
 Governors so anxious to make money that they took 
 o ca la. j^^ notice of the laws. Perrot, formerly 
 governor of Montreal, was one of them. They unlaw- 
 fully sold brandy to the Indians, and fishing licenses to 
 the PLnglish. As a rule the French government left them 
 to do as they liked, only now and then troubling them 
 by a sudden and inconvenient interest in their doings. 
 
 62 
 
STKii'i: IN ac:ai)Ia and on HUDSDN l^AV. 
 
 63 
 
 Attacks on 
 Penobscot. 
 
 Ill 1688 Penobscot was taken by the g«)V- 
 eriior of New York, who held that it was 
 within the ICn^^lish boiiiulan' Hne. St. Castin fled to 
 the woods, and appealed for lielp to his Indian friends. 
 Some }ears earlier a terrible war had ra^ed betweeii 
 them and the peoi)le of New I'jij^land. It had left be- 
 hind a feelinij of bitter hatred, so the Indians were read)- 
 enoii^di to fi^dit. The\' retook Tenobscot, killini; a num- 
 ber of persons who gave themselves up on promise of 
 mere)', and for many months th(n' marie frecjuent raids 
 
 on the ICnglish borders. 
 
 During these 
 
 The English 
 
 at Hudson )'ears 
 
 Bay. 
 
 the 
 
 I'OKT NEI-SON. 
 
 traders near 
 Hudson Bay had led an ^ 
 exciting- life. Though the 
 country had been given 
 to I'Vancc by the Treaty 
 of St. Germain-cn-Layc, Charles II, king of England, 
 granted it in 1670 to some of his subjects, who formed 
 the famous Hudson's Bay Compan\', which is still in 
 existence. Prince Rupert, the king's cousin, vas its 
 first head, and in his honour the country was called 
 Rupert's Land. The company built several little forts 
 on the shores of the great bay, and the Indians began 
 to carry their furs to them instead of to the French 
 trading-post at Tadoussac. 
 
 Radisson Upon this the French remembered their 
 and des lon;^-neglected claim to the Hudson I^ay 
 
 country, and formed what was called the 
 Company of the North. In 1682 this company sent 
 two vessels to the Bay, commanded by Radisson and 
 
r)4 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 I ! 
 
 ' 
 
 des Groselliers, two Frenchmen who had been in the 
 
 service of the EngHsh traders. They built a fort, which 
 
 they called Bourbon, robbed and burned one of the 
 
 EngHsh trading-posts, and returned to Canada with 
 
 a great quantity of furs. Not being pleased with the 
 
 treatment they received, however, they again deserted to 
 
 the English, putting Fort Bourbon into the hands of the 
 
 latter as a peace-offering. 
 
 1-1. f ■• 1. A little later two Frenchmen found their 
 The English 
 
 Driven from way by streams and lakes from Hudson 
 the Bay. -g^^ ^^ ^^^ Ottawa, and thence to the St. 
 
 Lawrence. The French and English were supposed to 
 be at peace, but a force was promptly sent by this new 
 route to attack the English posts on the Bay. Taken 
 by surprise, their garrisons were easily overpowered, 
 and were packed off to England in a small vessel. 
 They were very angry, but James II, then king of 
 England, was so taken up by a struggle with his own 
 subjects that he had no wish to quarrel with the French. 
 Thus for several years they were left in undisturbed 
 possession of the forts. 
 
 The Soon, however, James II was driven from 
 
 in^Engiand ^^^^ throne of England, and was succeeded 
 1688. by his son-in-law, William of Orange, the 
 
 untiring foe of the French king. Louis stirred up a 
 rebellion in Ireland, and made plans for wresting New 
 York from the English ; but they were no longer ham- 
 pered by the indifference of their king, and the strife 
 was fierce and long. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 COUNT DE FRONTENAC AGAIN. 
 
 New France When Frontenac returned to New France 
 In Danger. -^^ 1689, the colony seemed to be on the 
 brink of destruction. England was at war with France, 
 the Iroquois were as insolent as ever, and the Hurons 
 and Ottawas were threatening to desert the French, 
 and to make a treaty with their foes. 
 
 Frontenac had brought back all of Denonville's cap- 
 tives who were still alive. He succeeded in winning 
 their friendship, but they could not persuade their kins- 
 men to lay down their arms. 
 
 The Three Determined to regain the respect of the 
 War Parties. Indians, Frontenac followed their own sav- 
 age plans and made up three war parties, of I-^rench- 
 men, Canadians, and Indians, to attack the border 
 villages of New England. 
 
 After a toilsome winter march of seventeen days, 
 one of these parties reached Schenectad}-, near Alban\'. 
 Finding it unguarded they waited till dark, then stealth- 
 ily surrounded the houses and shrieked the war-whoop. 
 The defenceless people started from their beds to be 
 brutally murdered or carried away captive. A few in- 
 deed escaped to Albany, but before they could bring 
 help Schenectady was in ashes. Many of the prisoners 
 died on the hurried niarch through the snow. The 
 S 65 
 

 \ 
 
 66 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Other war parties followed the same plan. They spared 
 neither young nor old, and took many prisoners, a 
 number of whom they gave to the Indians ; but later 
 they bought back some of them and treated them 
 kindly. 
 
 Effect of These cruel raids restored Frontenac's in- 
 the Raids. fluence over the Indians. The Iroquois 
 became less insolent, and in the .'•ummer the tribes of 
 the upper lakes brought down to Montreal an immense 
 quantity of furs. A great Indian council was held. 
 Frontenac loaded the chiefs with presents, and himself 
 led the war-dance and song. A solemn feast followed, 
 of dogs' flesh, beef, and prunes, all boiled together. 
 Both the Indians and the colonists were now in high 
 good humour with the governor, and his council bow^d 
 slavishly to his will. But his war parties had enraged 
 the English, and, expecting an attack, he strengthened 
 the defences of Quebec. 
 
 Invasion of It was not a moment too soon. A fleet 
 Acadia. from Boston had already taken all the 
 
 French forts in Acadia, and had made the settlers swear 
 to obey King William III. It was commanded by Sir 
 William Phips, who had made a fortune by recovering 
 the cargo of a Spanish treasure-ship sunk fifty years 
 before. He now carried back to Boston enough plunder 
 to pay the cost of the expedition, and the Englifh col- 
 onists proudly planned to conquer Canada, 
 
 The Attemot -^^^^P^' ^^'^^^^ ^^^^ fleet, was ordered to attack 
 on Canada, Quebec, while a land force marched on 
 
 1690 ^ 
 
 Montreal. But the \\hole scheme failed. 
 The army, rendeied powerless by smallpox, bad man- 
 agement, and the squabbles of its officers, never reached 
 
 •< 
 
COUXT Die iR(.)NTi;NAC A(.;AIN. 
 
 67 
 
 Montreal ; and though Phips sailed up to Quebec, and 
 summoned P^'ontenac to surrender, he met with such a 
 hot reception from the great guns of the town that he 
 quickly made his way home again. 
 
 Had Phips sta}'ed a little longer, hunger would have 
 forced the P^rench to sur- 
 render. As he sailed 
 down the river the }'early 
 store-ships from P^'ance 
 were sailing up ; but un- 
 der cover of a fog they 
 escaped up the Saguen- 
 ay, where the luiglish 
 dared not follow. There 
 was great rejoicing when 
 they arrived at Quebec. 
 A flag, shot from Phips' 
 mast-head, was hung in 
 the cathedral, and the 
 church of "Notre Dame 
 des Victoires," as it is 
 now called, was built in 
 memory of the defence 
 of the town. 
 
 Church of Notre Damk uks Victoires. 
 
 Villebon. 
 
 A little after this a clever Canadian named 
 Villebon was appointed governor of Aca- 
 dia. Pie soon regained Port Ro}'al, but built a new 
 fort for himself some distance up the St. John River. 
 Thirteen Indian chiefs had made a treaty with Phips; 
 but Villebon persuaded them to break it, and many 
 limes during the next six years they cruelly raided the 
 New England borders. 
 
68 
 
 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Iroquois 
 Raids. 
 
 f i 
 
 On the other hand, even Frontenac could 
 not put a stop to the attacks of the Iro- 
 quois. But his stern spirit seemed to move his people, 
 and more than once fortified houses were boldly 
 defended by women and children, who had learned in 
 those trouWous times to use fire-arms almost as well 
 as their brothers and fathers. 
 
 The Defence For several days a large fortified house at 
 Vercheres. Vcrcheres was held by a girl of fourteen, 
 
 with a garrison of two women, two 
 little boys and two men, who had 
 only been anxious to escape till em- 
 boldened by Madeleine's courage. 
 Outside prowled a host of savage 
 Iroquois ; but through the long dark 
 nights the cry of " All's well ! " rang 
 from bastion to bastion, and the 
 Indians dare not try to enter. 
 The Fup For three years after the 
 
 Trade. great council held at 
 
 iMontreal, the western Indians d'l 
 not venture to bring dew:" their fur... 
 At last Frontenac engaged a great 
 company of coureurs de bois to protec. them on their 
 journey, and thus two hundred fur-laden canoes reached 
 Montreal. Some time later frontenac again invaded 
 the country of the Iroquois, and destroyed their crops, 
 but as usual they fled before him. 
 
 In the same year the French tried to drive 
 the English from Newfoundland. Le 
 Moyne d' Iberville, a Canadian of noble birth, burnt 
 St. John's, and destroyed most of the settlements along 
 
 Newfoundland Fisher- 
 man. 
 
 D'Iberviiie. 
 
 L 
 
COUNT I)E l-RONTENAC AGAIN. 
 
 69 
 
 at 
 d'-l 
 ur... 
 rcat 
 heir 
 hed 
 ided 
 ops, 
 
 the coast, depri\ ing the flsh.crmen of food and shelter in 
 the bitter winter weather, 
 
 In the following spring he sailed to attack the English 
 forts on Hudson Bay. They had already changed hands 
 many times ; and d'Iberville, who had himself captured 
 them twice, wrote to King Louis that he " was tired 
 of retaking them every year." This time the P>ench 
 had a bad voyage. Their store-ship sank, and their 
 other vessels were separated in the ice, but d'Iberville 
 again succeeded in driving the 
 English traders from the Bay. 
 
 The Treaty ^ ^^^'^^^^ ^^ P^^'^^^ 
 of Ryswick, between France and 
 
 * England was now 
 
 signed at Ryswick, but this was 
 not known in America till 1698. 
 Much to the disgust of the Hud- 
 son's Bay Company, the French 
 were allowed to keep the forts they 
 ha J taken. 
 
 Frontenac's The Iroquois were 
 
 Death. losing their strength in the long wars, and 
 
 were at last beginning to wish for peace ; but before a 
 treaty could be made, Frontenac fell ill and died. He 
 was nearly eighty, but to the end his mind was clear 
 and his energy untiring. 
 
 p Soon afterwards peace was made with the 
 
 with the Five Nations, and in 1701 another great 
 
 lro(|uois. council was held at Montreal. To it came 
 Indians of many different tribes, and instead of writing 
 their names their chiefs signed the treaty with totems 
 or rude drawings of birds, animals, and trees. 
 
 Inupan Totems. 
 
 it !; fl 
 
70 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND CURLS. 
 
 Ml 
 Nil 
 
 No one denounced the war more earnestly than old 
 Kondiaronk, the Rat, who had once " killed the peace." 
 But he was very ill, and died the ni^ht after the treaty 
 was concluded. He was buried with greet ceremony, 
 and was followed to the grave by a long procession of 
 Indians and Frenchmen, including the governor and all 
 his attendants. 
 
 ^ th f Louis XIV seems to have thought that 
 French New France was becoming too large, for 
 
 Possessions, ^^ ^^^^ ^-^^^ j^^ ordered his subjects to 
 
 leave the forts in the west. But he did not insist on 
 this, and his dominions went on growing. 
 
 About the year 1700 d' Iberville founded a colony 
 near the mouth of the Mississippi. His people suffered 
 woefully from disease, famine and the enmity of the 
 Indians, but they stayed in Louisiana ; and, as we shall 
 see, the founding of this colony had an important effect 
 on the history of Canada. 
 
 To strengthen their hold on the Great Lakes, the 
 French built a fort at Detroit in 1701, though both the 
 Iroquois and the English tried to prevent it. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 QUEEN AXNE'S WAR. 
 
 Outbreak 
 of War. 
 
 the 
 the 
 
 In 1702 France an:l England again went 
 to war, for reasons that did not concern the 
 American colonies. But the latter immediately joined 
 in the strife, which is known in Canadian history as 
 " Queen Anne's War," because it raged throughout her 
 reign. 
 
 De Vaudreuil, the governor of New France, afraid of 
 provoking the Iroquois, sent no war parties against New 
 York ; but he stirred up the Abenaki tribes to desolate 
 the New England borders with fire and sword. In 
 revenge a fleet from Boston destroyed the villages, and 
 broke down the dykes on the Bay of Fundy. But all 
 the while the English colonists continued to trade with 
 the Acadians and to catch fish along their coasts. 
 
 In 1707 the people of New England tried twice to 
 take Port Royal. Neither soldiers nor officers, however, 
 knew anything of war, and they were easily beaten off. 
 But they only planned greater things. 
 
 p. . Once more they proposed to conquer Can- 
 
 Attack ada, if only to stop the dreadful Indian 
 
 anada. raids. England promised a fleet, and the 
 
 different colonies engaged to raise men and money. 
 Some of the troops were sent at once towards Lake 
 Champlain to be ready to attack Montreal. But they 
 
 71 
 
72 CANADI\N IIISTORV VQR ]50VS AND CURLS, 
 
 IM 
 
 passed several dreary weeks cooped up in a hastily-built 
 fort where many sickened and died. At last they were 
 obliged t(3 return ht)me without doing anything. Meati- 
 while the rest of the forces idled away their time in 
 Boston, till in the autumn came news that the prom 
 ised fleet had been sent elsewhere. The colonists wer,^ 
 vexed and disappcjintcd, but asked that they might ^.j 
 aided to capture Port Royal in the following year. 
 Port Royal Again help was 
 Taken, 171C ^ -omised, but delay 
 folk^-; .•-! c. :ia/, and autumn had 
 onc" »73.>re come round before 
 the Enghsh iii\.i sailed into the 
 harb(jur of Port Royal. The 
 garrison was small and the forti- 
 fications poor. It surrendered in 
 a week. Its name was changed 
 to Annapolis Royal in honour 
 of the queen, and with it the 
 whole country came under the 
 rule of England. 
 ... . Next year a large force was sent from 
 
 Canada, England to conquer Canada. Counting 
 
 the colonists, twelve thousand men sailed 
 from Boston to attack Quebec, while a smaller force 
 again marched towards Montreal. De Vaudreuil had 
 less than three thousand five hundred fighting men, and 
 all Canada waited in breathless anxiety. But the Eng- 
 lish leaders had been chosen, not because they were 
 good soldiers, but because they were in favour at court, 
 and they met with nothing but disaster and disgrace. 
 A storm overtook them in the St. Lawrence, and through 
 
 An English Gentleman of 
 THE Time. 
 
 
,«, 
 
 QUEEN ANNES WAR. 
 
 T^ 
 
 carelessness ten vessels were shattered on the rocks and 
 nine hundred men lost their lives. Still the Kn^Hish far 
 outnumbered the detenders of Quebec ; but their dis- 
 heartened leaders would go no farther. On hearing- this 
 nev;s the troops on the way to Montreal angriT re- 
 turned hom'\ for they could do nothini^ alone, 'i > the 
 Canadians their deliverance seemed almost miraculous, 
 and every month for a year the priests of Quebec 
 chanted the song of Moses on the overthrow of the 
 lilgyptians in the Red Sea. 
 
 p , In Europe the English Duke of Marl- 
 
 Utrecht, borough had won a number of splendid 
 
 victories. Louis T i v 'lad at last become 
 anxious for peace, and in 171 ' tl. Treaty of Utrecht 
 was signed. By it the Erenc^" ^'^ "o gave up all claim to 
 the Hudson Bay territory, TTev oundland and Acadia, 
 but kept the little uninhab' ^^ Island of Cape Breton. 
 It was also agreed that the French might catch and dry 
 fish along the shores of Newfoundland. This afterwards 
 gave rise to trouble. So did the want of a clear boun- 
 dary line between the French and English provinces. 
 The French said that the name Acadia only meant the 
 southern part of Nova Scotia, while the English claimed 
 that it stood for the whole of what is now Nova Scotia, 
 New Brunswick, and part of Maine. 
 
 gh 
 
» ' 
 
 ii 
 
 
 Louisbourg 
 
 Founded, 
 
 1713. 
 
 Acadians. 
 
 CIIAI'TICR VII. 
 
 TROVliLOUS TIMES IN ACADIA. 
 
 Tlic French l<in<^, who had been most iin- 
 wiUini,^ to <^ivc up Acadia, evidently meant 
 to take the first chance of ^ettin^ it back. 
 On the south-east of his little Island of Cape Hreton was 
 a harboin* where a whole fleet of men-of-war could ride 
 safely at anchor. On this was built a strongly fortified 
 town, which was called Louisbour<T. 
 The The Acadians were now much to be pitied. 
 
 They were simple, hard-working folk, living 
 on the low-lying coast-lands, 
 which at high tide had been 
 covered with salt v/ater, till 
 great banks of tree-trunks and 
 clay were built to keep it out. 
 There is little doubt that, left to themselves, they would 
 have contentedly obeyed their new rulers. This, how- 
 ever, was not what their former governors wanted. 
 They tried to induce the Acadians to leave their rich 
 farms and go to Louisbourg ; but they would not. 
 The Oath of In 1714, when George I came to the throne 
 Allegiance, ^f England, the Acadians were required to 
 take the oath of allegiance to him — that is, to swear to 
 obey him — but de Vaudreuil threatened to set the In- 
 dians upon them if they did so. Accordingly they re- 
 fused to take the oath, and the governor of Nova Scotia, 
 
 74 
 
 Old Lamp ikom Louisboukc;. 
 
 
TROU15LOUS TIMi:S IN ACADIA. 
 
 75 
 
 The 
 
 Debatable 
 
 Lands. 
 
 having few KtiL^lish soldiers or even colonists at his back, 
 was too weak to force tiiem to obey. Anollier governor, 
 riiilips, had no better success; and soon they refused to 
 sell food to the garrison. In i/JO they began to make 
 a road by which to take their cattle out of the country; 
 but Phlli[)s stoj)ped the work, and forbade any family to 
 take away more than two sheep. ;\t last a few of V\j 
 people near iAnnajjolis consented to take the oath on 
 condition that tiu'\' were not to be asked to fi<'ht for 
 King George. The rest refused to do e\en this, and 
 some left their homes and accepted grants of land fn un 
 the French in the country north of the iiay of J'undy, 
 which was claimed both b}- h'rance and ICngland. 
 
 Meanwhile l^nglish colonists were pushing 
 into other parts of the debatable lands, and 
 de Vaudreuil, not caring to attack them 
 openly in time of peace, hounded on the Indians against 
 them. He gave the warriors guns and gunpowder, and 
 provided food for their families while they were away. 
 On the other hand, the assemblies of the English 
 colonics grudged the cost of defending the outlying 
 settlements, and it was only ^\ hen roused by some 
 unusually horrible outrage that they made any serious 
 attempt to check the raids. At last the Indians them- 
 selves grew tired of war and made peace. 
 
 In the )-ear 1725 the P^rench built a fort 
 
 New Forts. ^ xr. n r. 1 ^1 i- i- 1 
 
 at iSiagara. boon alterwards the J^^nglish 
 
 built one at Oswego, on Lake Ontario, in the hope of 
 
 increasing their trade with the western Indians. Not to 
 
 be outdone, the French next built a trauing-post 
 
 where Toronto now stands, and another, some time 
 
 later, at Crown Point, on Lake Chaniplain. 
 
 
76 CANADIAN niSTOKV lOR HOVS AND (JIRLS. 
 
 La Verendrya About the s.iine year (i/jl) Si'c'iir de la 
 and hia Sons. VY-rcndryc set out with three of liis sons 
 to trade and to seek a way to tlie western ocean. They 
 explored a wide stretch of country, two of the young 
 men even reaching the Rocky Mountains ; and they 
 built trading posts on Lake Winnipeg and Lake Atha- 
 basca, and at other places in the wilderness. But they 
 were all unfortunate, and received little reward fur their 
 toil. 
 
CIIAI'TKR VIII. 
 
 THE WAR or THE AUSTRIA A' .SUCCKSSION. 
 
 War in In 1741 tlic War of ih.e Austrian Succos- 
 
 Europe. j,j,),^ broke out in luiropc. Franrc aiul 
 
 England took opposite sides, though they did not f rni- 
 ally declare war upon each other till 1744. Their 
 colonies in America then tried to settle the vexed cjues- 
 tion of the boundary line by force of arms. 
 
 _. _ . News of the declaration of war reached 
 The French 
 
 Attack Louisbour^ before it reached l^oston, and 
 
 ova CO la. ^ strong force was quickly sent to attack 
 Nova Scotia. The fort at Canso was taken and burnt. 
 The invaders next turned to Annai)olis, expectinj^ an 
 easy victory, for its defences were crumblini,^ into ruins, 
 its garrison was weak, and the I'Vench thouj^ht that the 
 Acadians would rise and help them. But the Acadians 
 did nothing, and the governor held out till a force from 
 Boston came to his aid. 
 
 g. - In return the English colonists boldly 
 
 Louisbourg, decided to attack Louisbourg, which was 
 now the strongest fortress in America. 
 The town was surrounded by great stone walls and a 
 wide, deep ditch. 
 
 The expedition was planned b)' Shirley, the governor 
 of Massachusetts, but it was led by a merchant named 
 William Pepperell. He was brave, sensible, and a 
 favourite with his men, but had never seen a cannon 
 fired 
 
 " in anger." 
 
 n 
 
78 CANADIAN IIISTORV TOR liUVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Pcppcrcir.s force consisted of about 4,000 untrained 
 men. His guns were small, but trusting to obtain more 
 fn MTi the enemy, he carried balls to fit heavier c:,nnon. 
 lie re-took Canso, and waited there, drilling his raw 
 troops on the shore, till he was joined by a small Engl'^h 
 fleet under Commodore Warren. 
 
 Louisbourg was garrisoned by 2,000 soldiers, but was 
 
 GULF 
 
 O F 
 
 ST LAWREHCE 
 
 PRINCt£OWAR 
 
 {■ , [« Y/\f»n.NcETr«.'N ISLAND',. 
 
 
 New 
 
 
 ill-supplied with food, and its commander was unequal 
 to his task. Almost before a blow had been struck, he 
 ordered a large battery to be given up. His enemies 
 thus obtained thirty heavy guns, and found a use for 
 their large cannon balls. The unskilful gunners burst 
 many of the cann(jn, but kept up a brisk fire. At last, 
 to the great joy of the colonists, Louisbourg surrendered. 
 Feppereli was made a baronet, and England paid the 
 
 ! 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
THE WAR OF THE AUSTRIAN SUCCESSION. 
 
 79 
 
 Ah 
 
 fe^ 
 
 
 qual 
 <, he 
 mi OS 
 '2 for 
 3urst 
 last, 
 :red, 
 the 
 
 cost of the expedition. But the garrison left in the 
 
 shattered town suffered cruellv from cold and liuncrcr. 
 
 , . In the followinfj year, 1746, the New Imii^- 
 
 Invasion ^ -^ » / ^ > t> 
 
 of Canada landers raised a large force, hoping with 
 
 E3l ^% n n ^k #4 
 
 help from Tjigland to conquer Canada. 
 But no help was sent, and news came that a French 
 fleet was crossing the ocean, so the colonists stayed at 
 home to defend their own shores. 
 
 The Krench But this I'^rench fleet was tcrril)ly unfortu- 
 Fleets. nate. It was delayed first by contrary 
 
 winds, then by a calm. A fearful tempest sank some 
 o^ the shi})s and disabled others. Tn)()d fell short, and 
 many of the sailors became ill. On reaching Nova 
 Scotia, the admiral died suddenl\', the .second in com- 
 mand killed himself, and La Jonciuiere, upon whom the 
 leadership now fell, returned to l^Vance in despair, though 
 he had been appointed governor of Canada. 
 
 Next year La Jonquiere sailed from h>ance with 
 another fleet, but had hardly put to sea when he was 
 met and defeated by the I^nglish inider Anson. Many 
 of his ships were captured, and he was made j)risoner. 
 
 T-i. r I- I. Durinc]^ this year, however, a body of Cana- 
 The English *^ -^ ' ' -' 
 
 Surprised by dians, after marching for eighteen days 
 e renc . throygi^ deep snow-drifts, surprised a large 
 party of New Englanders encamped at Grand Pre, killed 
 many, and forced the rest to leave the province. This 
 made the Acadians more difficult to inanaLre than 
 before. But the Briti^.h rulers still neglected to 
 strengthen their governor's hands, and the assemblies 
 of New England to(jk little trouble to prevent the 
 raids c^f the French and Indian scalping parties, which 
 were again causing frightful misery on their borders. 
 
 1 
 
8o CANADIAN HISTORY FOR 150VS AND (JIRLS. 
 
 William The French tried to persuade their old 
 
 Johnson. enemies, the Iroquois, to take part in these 
 raids ; but they were held firm to the English cause b\' 
 a young Irishman, William Johnson. He was a great 
 favourite with them, and the Mohawks adopted him as 
 a chief. 
 
 Treaty of At last the war came to an end, but, to 
 ciraDeMe ^^^ great vexation of the English colon- 
 
 1748. ists, Louisbourg was restored to France 
 
 by the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
r)ld 
 hesc 
 
 reat 
 n as 
 
 :, l:o 
 lon- 
 mce 
 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE BOUNDARY QUARRELS. 
 
 La During La Jonquicrc's captivity, Count 
 
 Galissoniere. ^^ \^ Galissoniere, also a naval officer, 
 acted as governor of Canada. He made collections of 
 the products of the country, encouraged La Vcrendrve's 
 north-western explorations, and tried to take possession 
 of the Ohio valley for France. He begged that forts 
 might be built and colonists sent to people the great 
 west. The forts were built, but they only provoked the 
 English, and the colonists ntver came. 
 
 La Galissoniere also tried to persuade or to frighten 
 the Acadians to move into the debatable land which we 
 now call New Brunswick. One of his most active agents 
 was a Jesuit named Le Loutre; but many of the Roman 
 Catholic fathers had a higher idea of their dut\'. The 
 priest at Grand Pre, for instance, refused to mix him- 
 self up with the governor's plots. 
 
 The British During these years, though the P>ench 
 Government, -^y^j-e so eager to regain the country. 
 Nova Scotia was utterly neglected by its l^ritish rulers. 
 But at last they suddenly became anxious to make it 
 into a British province in fact as it was in name ; and 
 soldiers, farmers, merchants, and skilled workmen were 
 persuaded, by the offer of free lands and free living 
 for a v^hole year, to go out thither. 
 6 8i 
 
 I- 
 
82 CANADIAN IIISTORV FOR I30YS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Halifax 
 
 Founded, 
 
 1749. 
 
 In the summer of 1749, 2,500 English col- 
 onists entered Chebucto Harbour. Land- 
 ing at the foot of a hill, so thickly wooded 
 that *'no clear spot was to be seen or heard of," they 
 br jan to cut down the trees and to put up shelters for 
 themselves. Most of these were rude log huts, but 
 amongst them were a few frame houses built of boards 
 brought from Boston. Numerous as they were, the 
 
 colonists suffered from the 
 ill-will of the Indians. 
 Every night some men had 
 to mount guard while the 
 others slept, but before 
 winter their dwellings were 
 securely enclosed by a 
 strong wooden palisade. 
 The town was named Hali- 
 fax, and from the first was 
 the seat of government for 
 the province. 
 Colonel Edward Cornwallis, the new Eng- 
 lish governor who came out ^vith the set- 
 tlers, was energetic and painstaking. During his three 
 }'ears in Nova Scotia he built forts, formed a militia, and 
 set up courts of justice. He also tried to persuade the 
 Acadians to take the oath of allegiance, but the agents 
 of the French governor were still busy amongst them, and 
 they refused. When the English built Fort La vrence, 
 at Beaubassin, Le Loutre persuaded the Acadi.ins to 
 flee to the French fort of Beaus(^jour, on the opposite 
 side of the River Missiguash, and to prevent their return 
 he set fire to their houses. The men of the two forts 
 
 A Lady ok the Time. 
 
 Cornwallis. 
 
 
 \ 
 
 Mj(- 
 
Till-; UOL'NUAKV i^i C A K R IC LS. 
 
 83 
 
 
 \ 
 
 were constantly coming to blows. Indeed the French 
 and TjiLjlish quarrelled where\er they met in America, 
 for, thou^i;h the home governments tried to decide on a 
 boundary line, they could not agree, and both French 
 and ICnglish culunies took by force as much land as 
 thev could. 
 
 The French, though neither so rich nor numerous as 
 their rivals, acted with decision, for all (nvned one head, 
 l^ut the luiglish colonies 
 wove so jealous of one 
 another that none would 
 put forth its full strength, 
 and often all seemed 
 powerless. 
 
 In 1753 the 
 
 Marciuis Du- ._^ 
 
 i III 
 
 quesne, who had latel\' 
 become governor of j 
 Canada, sent a strong 
 force into the Ohio val- 
 ley. They drove off the luiglish t'-aders and built several 
 forts. 
 
 George I'l th<^ following } car the governor of 
 
 Washington. \'j,-^inia sent troops ' ito the valley. They 
 were led by George Washington, - lO afterwards became 
 so fam(jus, but were beaten ii a skirmish and were 
 obliged to retreat. The Indiai alwa)'s anxious to be 
 on the winning side, now tried * make friends with the 
 French. Meanwhile the mot' _ countries continued to 
 talk of peace, but were reall)- ^jrcparing fur war. 
 
 Duquesne. 
 
 »-, 
 
 Olij St. Paul's Chikiii, IFalhax. 
 
 \ 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE FOURFOLD PLAN OF ATTACK. 
 
 English On hearing of Washington's defeat the 
 
 Plans, 1755. j^j-it-jg]^ Government did not declare war. 
 
 but sent to the aid of the colonists Major-General 
 Braddock and two regiments of soldiers. It was decided 
 to attack the French at four different points. One force, 
 led by Braddock himself, was to march into the Ohio 
 valley; two others were to attack the forts at Niagara 
 and c^xi Lake George; and a fourth was to drive the 
 French from the St. John. But scarcely any part of 
 this plan was successfully carried out. 
 General Braddock was a hot-tempered man, and 
 
 Braddock. before enough horses and wagrons could 
 be got together to carry the supplies for the army, he had 
 lost all patience. He would not listen to the warnings 
 of the colonial officers, but pushed forward without 
 proper care, hoping to reach Fort Duquesne before its 
 garrison could be strengthened by the French. 
 
 He was close to the fort when he was surprised by a 
 body of Frenchmen and Indians, who, from behind 
 rocks and trees, poured a merciless fire upon his men. 
 At last, in spite of all Braddock could do, they broke 
 their ranks and fled. The general received his death- 
 wound, many of his officers were slain, and a quantity 
 of valuable stores was left on the field. Worst of all, 
 
 84 
 
 \ 
 
THE I'OURl'OLU PLAN OF ATTACK. 
 
 85 
 
 this disaster exposed the frontier settlements of the 
 English to the fury of tlie Indians. 
 
 France, like England, had sent aid to her 
 Reinforce- colonies, and the Marciuis de Vaudreuil, 
 ments. ^ Canadian who had become governor of 
 
 Canada, was thus able to send more troops to some im- 
 portant posts. The garrison of Niagara was strength- 
 ened, and the English force sent to attack it turned 
 back on reaching Oswego. 
 
 ilohnson's Meanwhile Johnson, with a body of back- 
 Victory, woodsmen and Mohawks, was 
 advancing towards Crown Point. But before 
 he reached it he was attacked by the TVench 
 in his camp on Lake George. After a long, 
 fierce fight they were beaten off, and their 
 general. Baron Dieskau, was wounded and 
 made prisoner. Johnson built a fort on Lake 
 George, which he called Wi'iiam Henry, but 
 did not venture to attack Crown Point. Never- 
 theless he was rewarded for his victory with 
 the title of baronet and a grant of ;^5,C)00. 
 
 ^. . . We must now turn to Nova Scotia. Its 
 Discontent 
 
 in Nova new governor, Major' Lawrence, a stern, 
 
 **** '*' strong-willed man, found the Acadians 
 
 most troublesome. Some Germans who had settled 
 at Lunenburg were also dissatisfied and uneasy. 
 Fail of In June, with the help of a small force 
 
 Beausejour. ^^^^ Massachusetts, the English attacked 
 Beaus6jour. The shells thrown into tl. : fortress fright- 
 ened the Acadians. IVIany deserted, and in a few days 
 the commandant surrendered. Soon afterwards the 
 French from the St. John retired to Louisbourg. 
 
 French 
 Soldier. 
 
86 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR I50YS AND GIRLS. 
 
 _ . At last the whole country was in the hands 
 
 Removal r - • i i \ • 
 
 of the of the I'Jiglish, and the Acadians were told 
 
 Acadians. ^Yia.t they must take the oath of alk\L,n*ance 
 or leave the province. Judijin^ by the way they had 
 been treated before, they thou<;ht this an empty threat, 
 and aj:^ain refused. Upon this the men were ordered 
 to come tf) the churches to hear a messac^e from the 
 governor, and they and tlicir fjimilies were put on board 
 ships and were carried off to the other English colonies. 
 
 They were allowed to take their. 
 m(jney and a little furniture, b' t 
 not their cattle. Some escaped, but 
 several thousands were exiled. The 
 other colonies received them with 
 anything but pleasure, and they must 
 have suffered grievously, es[)ecially 
 during the first winter. In the end, 
 however, nearly two-thirds of them 
 came back to Nova Scotia. They 
 were much to be pitied, though to a 
 great extent they had brought this 
 Acadian GiR... ^^^^^ treatment on themselves by 
 
 their self-will and uilruliness. 
 
 The First Lawrence now had a struggle with the 
 Assembly. English settlers. They had been prom- 
 ised a representative government, that is, that they 
 should be allowed to choose men from amongst them- 
 selves to help to make the laws and govern the country. 
 Lawrence did not want their help, but at last the 
 British Government ordered him to tell the colonists 
 to choose representatives, and a House of Assemtbly 
 met at Halifax for the first time in October, 1758. 
 
 
 
CIIAPTKR XI. 
 
 0J^K\'7NG OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR. 
 
 Declared. 
 
 >i *• 
 
 bly 
 
 In 1756 a ^rcat war broke out in Europe. 
 
 France, Spain, Russia, and Austria banded 
 together a<;ainst iMigland and Prussia. To make matters 
 worse for En<^land, the king's ministers were not ready 
 for the struggle, and they put poor officers in command 
 of the British armies. In America, Shirley, the gover- 
 nor o\ Massachusetts, was again preparing to attack the 
 French f\\>m several points at once, but before he could 
 carry out his plans Lord Loudon, a most undecided 
 man, was made commander-in-chief. 
 
 Meanwhile the Marquis de Montcalm had 
 arrived at Quebec to take command of the 
 French regular soldiers. Strangely enough, the Indians 
 and Canadians were still left under de Vaudreuil's con- 
 trol. Montcalm was a small, lively-looking man of 
 forty-four years of age. He had a quick, eager temper, 
 and found it difiicult to live at peace with the vain and 
 selfish goverror. A few more soldiers and several clever 
 officers came wich him to Canada. 
 
 At this time the Canadians were in a most miserable 
 condition. They were shamefully cheated by the gov- 
 ernment officials, and were nearly starving. De Vau- 
 dreuil did not himself rob his king and his country, but 
 he took little pains to prevent others doing so. 
 
 87 
 
II 
 
 dd 
 
 CANADIAN HISTOKV lUR JJ(JS'S ANU GIRLS. 
 
 Bigot. 
 
 One ()( the worst of these cheats was the 
 intendant, Bi^^ot. 1 le was a clever man, 
 with a witty tonj;ue and a gracious manner, and the 
 people liked hiin ; but his devices for makinj^ money 
 were endless and shameless. He bribed the oflficers 
 at different posts to say that the\' had received goods 
 which he had really taken for his own use ; he bought 
 up the king's stores at a low price, and sold thcin back 
 for the })ublic service at a high one ; he forced the 
 farmers to sell their wheat to nim below its value, and 
 then sold it at an immense profit. While those he 
 robbed were starving, he lived like a prince and wasted 
 his ill-gotten gains in gambling. lUit after Canada was 
 lost to France, Bigot was tried by the French authori- 
 ties and was put in prison for his crimes. 
 
 The first thing Montcalm did was to attack 
 Oswego, which after a few days' siege he 
 took, with a large number of prisoners and much " 3oty. 
 To please the Iroquois the fort was pulled down, and 
 Johnson had great trouble to prevent their going over 
 to the French. 
 
 Fort William Fort William Henry was the next to fall. 
 Henry. Early in 1757 the French tried to take it 
 
 oy surprise, but failed. Its defenders asked for help, 
 but Loudon, busy getting ready for an attack on 
 Louisbourg (which was never made), sent few troops to 
 their aid. Wlien the French returned small-pox had 
 broken out at Fort William Henry, and its commander 
 surrendered on condition that his men should be allowed 
 to go to another British fort. But with Montcalm were 
 many hundred Indians, and they fell suddenly on the 
 disarmed Englishmen and brutally murdered more than 
 
 Oswego. 
 
 
oi'ENiNc; UK niiK si:vi:n vkars war. 
 
 »9 
 
 fifty of them. Montcalm cVu\ his utmost to save them, 
 but he lias been much blamed for not ^'iviui; the Hrilish 
 a strong guard of his own suldicrs. 
 
 Distress in In spite of Montcalm's successes Canada 
 Canada. ^^g becoming more wretched every month. 
 
 British ships cut off supplies from France, and trade was 
 ruined. By the end of 1757 no flour could be bought 
 in Montreal. Both townsfolk and soldiers, to their 
 
 \ 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 
 / 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 /. 
 
 i/.x 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 Z 1^ 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" _ 
 
 
 ► 
 
 ^ 
 
 <? 
 
 /a 
 
 K 
 
 cr^ 
 
 
 >^ 
 
 
 y 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 ,aV 
 
 ^ 
 
 # 
 
 .^ "^ 
 
 iV 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^9) 
 
 V 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 "^\ 
 
 ^% ^\>. 
 
 6^ 
 
 <3^ 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 > 
 
 '^^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 

 
 f/i 
 
 t. 
 
90 CANADIAN IIISTORV FOR HOVS AND CURLS. 
 
 intense dis^^ust, were fed on horse-flesh, and at one 
 time there was dani^er of a serious rising against the 
 government. 
 
 Pitt. 
 
 In 
 
 England 
 
 amongst 
 
 there liad been changes 
 the king's ministers, and the 
 affairs of the colonies were now managed by a great 
 statesman named William Pitt, afterwards Earl of 
 Chatham. He gave the army in America good leaders, 
 and soon the fortunes of war turned. General Amherst 
 was made commander-in-chief, and, with Admiral 
 Boscawen, was ordered to attack Louisbourg. 
 James Under Amherst served James Wolfe, after- 
 
 Wolfe, wards famous for the capture of Quebec. 
 
 He was a tall narrow-shouldered young man, with red 
 hair, a pale skin, and a receding chin and forehead. His 
 body was weak, but his will was firm and strong. 
 Capture of After some difficulty the English succeeded 
 Louisbourg. j^ landing at Gabarus Bay. Wolfe was 
 amongst the first to go ashore, and armed only with 
 a cane led the way up the rocks against a hot fire of 
 bullets. Louisbourg was well manned, but the fortifi- 
 cations were unfinished and badly built. The English 
 soon surrounded the town, destroyed the ships in the 
 harbour, and shattered the houses with shot and shell. 
 But the garrison held out gallantly till a breach was 
 made in the walls. Then the commandant surrendered, 
 his soldiers became prisoners of war, and the whole of 
 Cape Breton Island and Isle St. Jean (Prince Edward 
 Island) submitted to the English. 
 
 A French Meanwhile another British force was slowly 
 Success. making its way towards Lake Champiain. 
 But its general, Abercrombie, was no match for Mont- 
 
 I 
 
OPENING OF THE SEVEN VEARS' WAR. 
 
 91 
 
 calm. In trying to drive him from his camp at Ticon- 
 deroga, on I>akc George, Abercrombie lost many brave 
 n\en, and was at last obliged to retreat. 
 English The next events of the war were in favor 
 
 of" the British. Colonel Bradstreet cap- 
 tured Fort Frontenac and destroyed a number of 
 French ships on Lake Ontario. At the same time 
 General Forbes was marching on F(jrt Duquesne. He 
 took a different way to that by which Braddcjck had 
 travelled, and in spite of the attacks of the French and 
 Indians safely reached his journey's end. He found the 
 fort deserted and partly destroyed. He rebuilt it, 
 naming it P^ort Pitt, after the great statesman, and the 
 city which now stands on the spot is called Pittsburg. 
 This success inclined the Indians to make friends again 
 with the British. 
 
 i. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 English 
 
 Plans, 
 
 1759. 
 
 At Quebec. 
 
 THE FALL OF QUEBEC. 
 
 It was now planned that General Amherst 
 should take Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and 
 Montreal, and should then join Wolfe be- 
 fore Quebec. But the French did not mean to give up 
 Canada without a struggle; and, though Niagara, Ticon- 
 deroga, Crown Point and several other forts were soon 
 in the hands of the English, Amherst spent so much 
 time in repairing the old forts and building new ones 
 that he did not reach Montreal that year. 
 
 Wolfe, with a force of eight thousand five 
 hundred v/ell-trained soldiers, sailed up the 
 St. Lawrence towards the end of June, 1759. He was 
 aided by a powerful fleet under Admiral Saunders. 
 The troops landed on the Isle of Orleans, a little below 
 Quebec. On the following night a fearful storm sank 
 some of the smaller vessels, and the French vainly 
 tried to set the rest on fire by sending burning ships 
 down the stream. Soon afterwards Wolfe began to 
 throw shells and red-hot shot into Quebec. They set 
 the Lower Town on fire, but did not harm the fortifi- 
 cations. 
 
 Montcalm Some of Wolfe's men encamped just below 
 on Guard. ^he Falls of Montmorenci, but they could 
 not land anywhere near Quebec. For a long distance 
 above the city the banks of the St. Lawrence are high 
 and rocky, while below, Montcalm, with fourteen thou- 
 
 9a 
 
 I 
 
THE FALL OF (^UFHEC. 
 
 93 
 
 sand men, was grimly watching cvcr>' movement of his 
 foe. At last Wolfe tried to land his men in spite of 
 him, but they were beaten back with terrible loss. The 
 summer dragged slowly on. Montcalm was never off 
 his guard. Wolfe had begun to fear that bad weather 
 would drive him home before Quebec was taken, when 
 one of his officers suggested that part of the army 
 should try to land above the town while the rest pre- 
 tended to attack Montcalm's camp. Wolfe thought this 
 a good plan, and immediately set to work 
 to carry it out. 
 
 The French By the night of September 
 Deceived. ^^ih all was ready. Wolfe, 
 though he had been very ill, himself led 
 the troops. They went a little way up the 
 river in ships which, several weeks earlier, 
 had managed to pass the guns of Quebec. 
 When darkness fell the rest of the fleet 
 began to fire upon Montcalm's camp, and a 
 number of men pretended that they meant 
 to land below the city. 
 
 It was a little after midnight when Wolfe and his 
 men got into the boats that were to carry them ashore. 
 The night was fine; the sky starlit; the muffled oars 
 made no sound in the water. The soldiers did not 
 speak a word, but Wolfe repeated in a low voice some 
 r les from Gray's "Elegy in a Country Churchyard." 
 As they dropped down the river a soldier on guard 
 spoke to them, but an officer who knew French an- 
 swered his questions, and he let them pass, thinking 
 that the boats carried food for the city. 
 
 They landed at a spot now called Wolfe's Cove in 
 memory of that night, and made their way quietly up a 
 
 English Soldikr. 
 
 l^ 
 
!i|i 
 
Tin: FALL OF (^UEI'.EC. 
 
 95 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 narrow sloping ravine to the top of the cliffs. Some 
 French soldiers who ought to have been on the watch 
 were surprised and overpowered ; and soon a little army 
 of four thousand five hundred men had gathered on the 
 Plains of Abraham, within a mile of the city. 
 
 When daylight broke the French were 
 horrified to see the English there. In hot 
 haste a messenger galloped to M(jntcalm, and he hurried 
 to the Plains with all the men he could muster. As 
 they came near the French fired again and again, but 
 the British waited till their foes were close at hand. 
 Then they fired all together, and in a few moments more 
 the battle was lost for Montcalm. 
 
 Wolfe's Wolfe was terribly wounded, but tried not 
 
 Death. ^^ ^^^ j^j^ soldiers know. As he lay gasp- 
 
 ing for breath some one cried out, " They run, they run!" 
 ** Who run ?" asked Wolfe. " The enemy, sir ; they give 
 way everywhere." The dying general roused himself to 
 give one last order, then saying, " Now God be praised, 
 I die in peace," he passed away. 
 
 Montcalm's His gallant enemy, Montcalm, had also re- 
 Last Hours, ceived his death wound. His last act was 
 to write begging the English general to show mercy to 
 the French prisoners and to the Canadians. He died 
 early on the morning after the battle, and was buried at 
 night beneath the Ursuline chapel, in a hole made by 
 the bursting of a shell. 
 
 Surrender of A few days later Quebec was given up to 
 Quebec. ^j^g English. All over the British colonies 
 
 there was wild rejoicing, but luigland hardly knew 
 whether to triumph over the victory or to sorrow at its 
 cost, for the gallant yc.ung general, Wolfe, was the 
 favourite hero of the nation. 
 
CIIAPTKR XIII. 
 
 THE CAPITULATION OF CANADA. 
 
 The English When the English fleet sailed for home 
 in Quebec, seven thousand men under General Murray 
 were left to guard Quebec. They suffered much from 
 cold. Many fell ill, and by spring only half of them 
 were fit for duty. Murray treated the citizens well, and 
 many became British subjects. 
 
 The war had prevented the Canadians gathering in 
 their crops, and many died of want. De Vaudreuil, in 
 Montreal, found it difficult to get food for the soldiers 
 whom he had gathered there to be ready to fight the 
 English in the spring. 
 
 In April ten thousand of these men, under 
 Battle for ^^ L6vis, marched towards Quebec. Its 
 the City. defences on the land side were crumbling 
 away, and Murray came out to meet the French, though 
 he had but one man to their three. For an hour and a 
 half the battle raged, then the English were driven back 
 into the city. But their courage did not fail, and even 
 the wounded tried to help in the defence. For several 
 days the roar of the cannon scarcely ever stopped. 
 Then some British ships sailed up the river and took or 
 burned a few French vessels that were helping de Levis. 
 He was in despair, and when night came he hurried off 
 towards Montreal, leaving guns and tents and food 
 
 96 
 
 
TIIK CAriTUI.ATIUN OF OUEUEC. 
 
 97 
 
 
 I 
 
 behind. Murray marched after h'ni, but could not 
 overtake him. 
 
 France now sent a fleet to aid the men who were 
 tr\'ing so bravely to save Canada for her, but it was 
 met and utterl}' defeated by an English fleet in the Buy 
 of Chaleurs. 
 
 
 MONTREAL IN 1760. 
 
 ^ . Meanwhile Amherst from one side, and 
 
 Surrender 
 
 of Canada, Murray from the other, were marching on 
 
 1760. Montreal. De Vaudreuil's men were fast 
 
 deserting him, the fortifications were poor, and knowing 
 
 that an attempt to defend the town would only cause 
 
 a useless waste of life, he gave up Montreal and all 
 
 Canada on September 8th, 1760. Thus the long struggle 
 
 between France and England came to an end at last. 
 
 The regular soldiers became prisoners of war, and, 
 
 after promising not to fight any more during the war, 
 
 were sent back to France. The militia-men were also 
 
 allowed to go home. A few Canadians belonging to 
 
 the upper class chose to go to France, but the rest, on 
 
 receiving a promise that their property should not be 
 
 7 
 
 'A 
 
98 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOYS AND (IIRLS. 
 
 taken from them, and that they should be allowed to 
 worship God in their own way, became British subjects. 
 General Murray now ruled Quebec and its neij^hbor- 
 hood with the help of his chief officers, and other 
 officers became governors of Montreal and Three Rivers. 
 Murray took j^reat pains to follow the TVench customs 
 as far as possible, and the Canadians liked him. 
 Nova Till Quebec was taken the Acadians and 
 
 Scotia. Indians on the borders of N(na Scotia 
 
 were exceedingly troublesome to the English governor. 
 But when they knew that they could expect no more 
 help from Canada, they settled down and soon became 
 happy and contented under British rule. A little earlier 
 than this a great many people from Ireland and New 
 Engl.'nd had come to live in Nova Scotia, and the 
 country was improving fast. 
 
 \m 
 
 u, 
 
C'HAPTKR XIV. 
 
 Education. 
 
 SOCIAL COXDIT/OXS rXPLR TIIF. 1-REXCII 
 
 k'lXGS, 
 
 The Nearly .1 hundred years had ^nnc by since 
 
 Population. |.|^^^. l<in|^ of France took the government of 
 C'anada ujion himself. During this time great changes 
 had taken place. Instead of only two thousand five 
 hundred white people, there were in 1760 about sixty 
 thousand in what was then called Canada, and perhaps 
 twenty thousand more in the rest of the country now 
 forming the Dominion. 
 
 Few of the Canadians could either read or 
 write, and hardly any had studied iiistory 
 or geography. The priests and nuns were still the only 
 teachers. There was no printing press in Canada, and 
 even the laws made by the governor were written out by 
 hand. 
 
 Manners The people had free-and-easy manners ; 
 and Dress, i^^^ children were spoiled and unruly. All 
 classes were fond of gaiety, and there were many public 
 holidays. New Year's Day and the seven following 
 days were spent in visiting. The ladies were bright and 
 clever, and when in company wore very fine clothes. 
 At one time it was the custom for both men and women 
 to cover their hair with white powder, so that even young 
 people looked as if they had grey heads, 
 
 99 
 
 i< s-X 
 
100 lANAhlAN IllSlOia lok I1()\S AND (ilKI.S. 
 
 (N^ 
 
 M 
 
 u 
 
 Servants. 
 
 Roads. 
 
 The Priests. 
 
 No one niii,ht keep a servant witliout leave 
 from the fjt)vernment, and if the servants 
 displeased their masters or nn'stresscs they had to beg 
 for pardon on their knees. Instead of servants some 
 people kept ne;s.^ro or Indian slaves. 
 
 As soon as roads were made, drivinf:^ in 
 caleehes, or low carriages, became a favourite 
 amusement, 'i'he roads were at first so narrow that a 
 pair of horses was harnessed one before the other 
 instead of side by side; and it was not till 1734 that 
 a wheeled carria<^e was driven all the way from Montreal 
 to (.)uebcc. 
 
 The priests were alwa\-s travelling about, 
 by canoes in summer and on snowshoes in 
 winter, and they did not often have houses of their own. 
 They tried hard to teach the Canadians to lead better, 
 purer lives, and to i)ersuade them to t;ive up drinking, of 
 which there was a great deal. In 1682, when there were 
 only twenty-five houses in Three Rivers, brandy could 
 be bought at eighteen of them. 
 
 Louis XIV gave much money for mission 
 work, but many parishes had tumble- down 
 wooden churches, or none at all. The town churches, 
 however, \\'ere decorated with richly worked cloths and 
 imitation flowers made by the nuns, and with wood- 
 work carved by the boys of Laval's seminary. 
 Work and Till 1705, except for a short time under 
 Trade. Talon's rule, the Canadians manufactured 
 
 scarcely anything ; but in that year a store-ship was 
 lost on its way to Quebec, and the people set about 
 makin!:jf clothes and other needful thincrs for themselves. 
 About 171 3 the Canadians began to send to other 
 
 Churches. 
 
 
 \ 
 
•>. 
 
 SOCIAL CDNDITloNS VNDr.U ! KKNCII KINC.S. lOI 
 
 t leave 
 ;rvant.s 
 to be^ 
 
 suine 
 
 \n^ in 
 louritc 
 that a 
 other 
 14 that 
 jiitreal 
 
 about, 
 IOCS in 
 ir own. 
 better, 
 diY^, of 
 •c were 
 could 
 
 lission 
 :-do\vn 
 irches, 
 IS and 
 wood- 
 
 under 
 :tured 
 3 ^^'as 
 about 
 selves, 
 other 
 
 countries wheat, fish, and lumber, as well as furs. The 
 fur trade was still very badl)- iiianai^ed, and nian\' people 
 were ruined by it. The ^^oxernnient fixed the prices 
 at which ^oods were to be sold. This sometimes pre- 
 vented their selliuL,^ at all, and more than once a j^^rcat 
 qujuitity of furs had to be burned. 
 
 ICarly in the century a labourer's wa<;es w(Me twent\'- 
 five sous (or cents) a day, but with this as much could 
 be bou^dit as with seventy-five cents now. Sometimes 
 the .settlers were obli^^(;d to fii;ht or to work for the 
 <,ajvernment without pay, thoui^h they received food. 
 Taxes and They paid few 
 Money. taxes, however, 
 
 and if the government had 
 managed trade and money 
 matters better the)' would not 
 have been badly off. Playing 
 cards, cut into four and 
 marked by the g( )veru(jr, were 
 used for money instead of ^^ 
 gold or silver. It was prom- 
 ised that real money should 
 be given for these bits of card, but it was so difficult to 
 get that the people were afraid to sell their gO(xIs. 
 
 The towns, which were often visited by 
 smallpox, were dirt)'. In Montreal the 
 earth from making new cellars, and far worse rubbish, 
 was left in the streets till at last the citizens were set to 
 work with horses and carts to clear it all away. Many 
 fires took place, and when the alarm scjunded pc( pie ran 
 with buckets from all parts of the town. But ti e burn- 
 ing of the old buildings was not an unmixed evil, for 
 
 Oi.u Fkencu House. 
 
 The Towns. 
 
 iiH 
 
I02 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND (ilRLS. 
 
 
 
 ■i^" 
 
 much ucttcr ones were often put up in their places. 
 After a great fire in Montreal the governor ordered that 
 only stone houses should be built, and that if the owner 
 could only afford one storey at first he must add a 
 second within two )'ears. ' 
 
 Courts of The laws against evil-doers were terribly 
 Justice. severe. Death was the punishment for 
 
 many small offences. The accused person was not tried 
 by a jury, but was completely at the mercy of the judge. 
 He had no lawyers to help him, and sometimes men 
 were cruelly tortured to make them confess their guilt. 
 
 i 
 
.LS. 
 
 * places, 
 red that 
 e owner 
 t add a 
 
 terribly 
 lent for 
 lot tried 
 e judge, 
 es men 
 ir guilt. 
 
 ^art II. 
 
 THE GROWTH OF THE PROVINCES. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 During the century following the downfall of French 
 rule, the several pnn'inces now forming the Dominion 
 of Canada took shape, and gradually increased in popu- 
 lation, wealth, and imp(jrtance. The revolt of the older 
 British colonies, which are now the United States, had 
 a great influence on the growth of those which remained 
 under British rule. 
 
 Perhaps the most marked characteristic of the time v/as 
 the earnest and unceasing struggle for political liberty, 
 not in one province only, but in all. At last the people 
 gained control of their own government. But unforeseen 
 difficulties arose in the working of the new constitution; 
 and it seemed as if Responsible Government would prove 
 a failure. Troubles and quarrels, however, only led to 
 the union of the British American colonies under one 
 flag and one government. 
 
t 
 
 
BOOK I. 
 FRENCH AND ENGLISH LAWS. 
 
 CMArTKR I 
 
 THE INDIAN WAR AND CHIEF PONTIAC. 
 
 Treaty of 
 Paris, 1763. 
 
 In 1762 the Seven Years' War came to an 
 
 end. By a treaty signed at Paris early in 
 the following year France gave up to Britain all claim 
 upon Canada and Acadia, and at the same time ceded 
 Louisiana to Spain, keeping of all her North American 
 possessions only two little islands near Newfoundland — 
 St. Pierre and Miquelon — as fishing stations. EjigJand 
 was now mistress of the eastern part of North America 
 from Hudson Bay to the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 The people of Quebec and Montreal were well satis- 
 fied with their new rulers, but the P>cnch at Detroit and 
 the other western forts were angr)^ when they had to 
 give them up to the English, for they had hoped that 
 Canada would be given back to France when peace was 
 made. Some wise Frenchmen, however, pleased them- 
 selves with the thought that England's own colonies 
 would soon break away from her now that they no 
 longer needed her help against New France. 
 
 The Indians in the west were also disappointed, for 
 
 105 
 
I06 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND (IIRLS. 
 
 't 
 
 
 Indian Souaw. 
 
 ij ! 
 
 they did not like the English as well as the French. 
 
 The EngHsh treated them roughly and settled on their 
 
 hunting-grounds, but the French treated 
 
 them like equals and sometimes lived 
 
 in the Indian way and married Indian 
 
 women. 
 
 _. About this time a Delaware 
 
 The 
 
 Delaware Indian, claiming to be a 
 
 Prophet. prophet, tried to rouse his 
 
 countrymen to fight the British. He 
 
 cried shame on all who folkjwed the 
 
 customs of the white men, or even used 
 
 white men's tools or arms. The British 
 
 soon found out that the Indians were plotting to take 
 
 different forts, but they toolv little trouble to prevent a 
 
 rising. 
 
 The Indians at this time had a very clever 
 leader, an Ottawa chief, named Pontiac. 
 Other tribes besides his own looked up to him. But he 
 was a-thorough savage in his way of thinking and acting, 
 and, like the prophet, hated the c'- toms of the white 
 men. When news of the treaty came, he sent the war- 
 belt to many tribes, and by the end of April, 1763, a 
 host of warriors had gathered near Detroit. 
 
 Detroit then contained about a hundred 
 houses, a church, and two or three other 
 buildings, surrounded by a palisade. To defend the 
 place there were only one hundred and twenty soldiers 
 and a few fur-traders, mostly PVench ; but Major Glad- 
 win, who was in command, was a good and clever officer. 
 Several times Pontiac tried to take the town by cun- 
 ' le could not cheat Gladwin. At last, after 
 
 Pontiac. 
 
 Detroit. 
 
 *t»> 
 
 itui 
 
THE IXhIAX WAR AND CIIIF.F I'ONTIAC. 
 
 107 
 
 murdering a number of white people who lived outside 
 the palisade, the Indians attacked the town openly, 
 though they were generally afraid to attack any kind of 
 fort. They could not force their wa\' in, but they sur- 
 rounded it on all sides, and the British were nearl\' 
 starved. They themselves were short of food, but they 
 kept Gladwin shut up in Detroit till cold wintry weather 
 forced them to give up the siege. 
 
 The Western During that sunuuer the Indians attacked 
 Forts. Qj-j^^ l^ritish fort after another. I'^ort Pitt, 
 
 like Detroit, held out, but no less than nine trading 
 posts were destro\'ed, and a ])art\' of one 
 hundred soldiers was sur|)rised and cut to 
 pieces near Niagara. Then the Indians, still 
 thirsting for blood, turned savagely on the 
 border settlements. 
 
 Colonel 'i '1*-' ICnglish colonies, as usual. 
 
 Bouquet. were slow to raise men for their 
 own defence, and even General Amherst, at 
 New York, could not believe that the rising 
 was dangerous till he heard that fort after fort 
 had fallen. Then he spnt men in all haste to 
 relieve Fort Pitt. They were led by Colonel Bouquet, 
 a Swiss who was used to the Indian wa\' of fiohtiiiix. 
 He defeated a great host of savages and saved P^ort Pitt. 
 This greatly discouraged the Indians. 
 
 In the spring, however, Pontiac again besieged De- 
 troit. But the scarcity of bullets and gunpowder, and 
 the bad effect of the war on the fur trade, made his 
 Indians half-hearted, and before the end of June Pontiac 
 gave up the struggle. Three or four }'ears later he was 
 murdered when drunk by another savage. 
 
 Indian 
 
 McJSSDAG. 
 
I08 CANADIAN IIISTOKV FOR P.OVS AND ClIRLS. 
 
 I 
 
 Peace, 1764. 
 
 Meanwhile Sir William Johnson, the 
 adopted chief of the Mohawks, had been 
 trying to persuade the Indians to lay down their 
 arms, and two large bodies of troops under Brad- 
 street and ]^(juquet had marched into the wilds to 
 frighten them into peace. Bradstreet was deceived by 
 the promises of the wily redmen ; but Bouquet marched 
 through deep forests, far beyond Fort Bitt, and without 
 needing to fight, forced the Indians to give up all the 
 prisoners they had taken. Strange to say, man)' of them 
 were unwilling to go back to their white friends, especi- 
 ally those who liad been captured when children, and 
 had married Indians. The families who had adopted 
 them were equally unwilling to part with them, and 
 when they had to go the Indian women wept and wailed 
 as if some great trouble had befallen them. 
 
 In the following year British troops took possession 
 of Fort Chartres, on the Illinois River, till the'"- held by 
 Frenchmen, and from that time the Indians in the west 
 were less difficult to manage. 
 
CIIAPri'.R II. 
 
 THE KLWrS rRiXJl.AMAl'lOX A XI) THE 
 QUE TEC ACT. 
 
 ^ . Duriti'T the three \-cars since the surrender 
 
 Canada ^ 
 
 under of M(Mitreal, Canada had been under mar- 
 
 Martial Law. ^j^i j^^^,^ ^|^^|. jj^ ^^^ ^.^^^.^ jj. |^,^j.| \y^.Qy^ governed 
 
 by officers of the army without the help of any parlia- 
 ment or judges. The officers had been so kind and fair 
 to the Canadians that they did not wish for any change. 
 But when France gave up her claims on Canada, (jeorge 
 III and his advisers felt that the country ought to have 
 a more settled form of government, and judges and 
 courts of justice. 
 
 Accordingly King George made what was 
 called a proclamation, giving many orders 
 with regard to America. Amongst other 
 
 The 
 
 Proclama- 
 tion, 1763. 
 
 things, he commanded that Canada, or the Province (;f 
 Quebec as it was now named, should have a new govern- 
 ment, and that the islands of Cape Breton and St. J(jhn 
 should be put under the government of Nova Scotia. 
 He also forbade people to drive the redmen from tiieir 
 hunting-grounds, and ordered that when lands were 
 needed for settlement, the governments of the diMcrent 
 colonies should buy them fairly from the Indians. 
 The _ General Murray, who was made governor 
 
 Assembl/r of ^he new province of Quebec, soon found 
 
 109 
 
no CANADIAN I1I.ST(JKV J(JR IJOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 ii 
 
 m 
 
 that a hard task had been laid upon him. He ap- 
 pointed a CDuncil to help him to govern, but did not 
 call toi^ether an assembly, as he had been told to do, 
 because all the Canadians were Roman Catholics, and 
 under the luii^lish law of that time no Roman Catholic 
 might sit in parliament. If he had called an assembly, 
 a very few iMiglish traders and government officials 
 would ha\e had pcnver to make laws fcjr the Canadians, 
 whose language and customs they did not understand. 
 As it was, Murray was obliged by the laws against 
 Roman Catholics to chotjse all magistrates and other 
 public officers from the I'^nglish Protestants ; and he 
 complained th£it so many of them were ignorant or 
 wicked that it was difficult to find men fit for such 
 positions On the other hand, the Juiglish-speaking 
 people, or "old subjects" as they were called, declared 
 that they would never have settled in the country if 
 they had not been promised an assembly. They wrote 
 again and again begging the king to give them one, 
 and insisted that the orders of the governor and his 
 council ought not to be obeyed. 
 
 Bi't though the English people gave the 
 Canadian governor a great deal of trouble, they did 
 Newspaper. gQ^^e good things for Canada. Most of 
 the French Canadians had been quite content without 
 books or newspapers — indeed many could not read — 
 but the " old subjects " had only been a short time at 
 Quebec when some of them set up a printing press 
 and began to publish a newspaper called T/te Quebec 
 Gazette. The printers came from Philadelphia, and the 
 type and press were brought from England. Halifax, 
 however, had had a newspaper for over ten years, 
 
.» 
 
 TIIK KINd'S PROCLAMATION AND TIIK (,>UI':HI':C ACT. 1 1 1 
 
 Discontent. 
 
 Meanwhile there was cnrlless trouble over 
 the laws. After the kind's proclamation, 
 the new judf^es followcfl ICnf^Hsh laws for a while ; but 
 though the Canadians were satisfied with the laws 
 against crime, they did not like the civil laws, as those 
 were called which had to do with property, marriages, 
 wills, and such matters. They objected to the plan of 
 having a jury of twelve men, who had not been specially 
 trained in law, to decide cases about land and money, 
 and preferred to trust U) the wisdom and honesty (jf the 
 judge alone. Then he plan was tried of following the 
 English laws in some things and the French in others ; 
 and at last the judges went by whichever laws hap- 
 pened to suit their fancy. Of course this uncertainty 
 was very bad for the people in general, and very good 
 fc r cheats and rogues ; but it was allowed to go on for 
 years. 
 
 _ ^, . While there was all this difficulty in Can- 
 Trouble in -^ 
 
 the Older ada, trouble was also brewing in the older 
 Colonies. British provinces. At that time the states- 
 men of England tried to make the colonies bring in 
 money to the mother-country in ways that would now 
 be thought very unwise. For instance, they forbade the 
 making of certain articles in America so that the colon- 
 ists would be forced to buy from British merchants, and 
 ordered that goods must always be carried to and from 
 America in British ships. Besides having to obey these 
 unfair laws, the colonists had been greatly offended by 
 the rude and scornful bearing of the British officers 
 who had fought in America. 
 
 To make matters worse, in 1765 the English parlia- 
 ment passed a law, called the Stamp Act, taxing the 
 
112 CANADIAN HISTOKV FOR I5()\S AM) OIKLS. 
 
 I 
 
 colonics in a way to which they had never been used ; 
 and, thou^di tiic tax was stjon taken off, it caused bitter 
 anger and excitement in most of the colonies. The 
 people of Canada and Nova Scotia paid it (piietly, 
 however. 
 
 A New Soon after this, to the delij^dit of the Vavj,- 
 
 Governor. jj^j^ settlers in Quebec, Murray was recalled; 
 but the new [governor, Sir Guy Carleton, who was also a 
 soldier, pleased them no better. He too was determined 
 
 that the French Canadians should be 
 treated well. Fortunately he under- 
 stood their lan<,aiage. He tried to 
 put a stop to some of the evils which 
 had arisen out of the confusion about 
 the laws, but could do little to im- 
 prove matters as long as it was not 
 decided which laws were to be fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 The English still continued to de- 
 mand a share in the government ; 
 A Lady ok the Time, ^yt Carlctou, who had as bad an 
 opinion of them as Murray, set his fac^ against it. 
 They then once more petitioned the king to give them 
 an assembly, to restore their old laws, and to enlarge 
 the boundaries of Canada to v/hat they had been under 
 French rule. 
 
 The At last, in 1 7/4, the affairs of Canada were 
 
 Quebec Act. ge^tie^^ for the time by the passing of the 
 
 Quebec Act. An assembly was not granted, but the 
 government was placed in the hands of the governor and 
 a council to be chosen from the people in Canada by the 
 king. This council was to be allowed to make laws, but 
 
THK KIN(;',S rUOCLAMATlON AND Tin: QUKMKC ACT. I 13 
 
 vyas not to lay taxes on the people. By the same act 
 the laws a-ainst Roman Cathohcs were made milder' 
 and they were allowed to sit in the council ; the judges 
 were ordered to guide themselves by the ICnglish crim- 
 inal and the French civil laws ; and the country between 
 the Mississippi and the Alleghany IVIc.untains was put 
 under the Canadian government. The French seigneurs 
 were much pleased by this act, but the British settlers 
 were both angry and disappointed. 
 
 ' 
 
 8 
 
11 
 
 ciiAr'n-.k III. 
 
 THE AMERICAN IXl'AS/OX, 
 
 War with 
 England. 
 
 il3 
 
 III 
 
 n 
 
 A party in the dUUt IJrilish cf)lr)nic.s liarl 
 loii^r bcvn (lis[)lcast'(l at tlu nav in which 
 thty were pjovcrncd, and soon after the p.issin^'' of the 
 (Jiicbec Act they be.i^an to fi.^ht for their ri^dits. (";m- 
 atla was forcerl to take part in the war, and, as we siiall 
 see, it had a marked effect c)n licr history. \\'e must 
 therefore <^n back a h'ttle to see how it be^.ui. 
 
 After the l^ritish ministers had found that the Amer- 
 icans would not submit to the Stamp i\ct, tiic)' tried 
 putting a small duty or tax upon tea and some other 
 articles entering- the country. Ikit man\' of the colonists 
 said that while their representatives were not allowed to 
 sit in the British parliament, they would not j;ay taxes 
 ordered by it ; and they banded toL,^ether not to buy 
 floods sent from England till the taxes were taken off. 
 Several times and in different ])laces the people became 
 so ani^ry that they mobbed the government officials, 
 broke the windows of those who sided with them, and 
 did other lawless things. 
 
 The "Boston At last the British parliament took the 
 Tea Party." (Juries off all kinds of goods excejit tea, but 
 left it on that to show that luigland had a right to tax 
 her colonies if she chose. This made the colonists more 
 
 angry than before ; and when, in the last month of 1773, 
 
 114 
 
Tin: .wfiiac.w iwasiox. 
 
 ns 
 
 u: 
 
 ts 
 to 
 :.s 
 
 ut 
 
 IX 
 
 re 
 
 tliroc ships l.ultMi with tea snilol into Hoston harbour, 
 the tf)\vnN-{Hoj)lt! !iul tn-^fthcr and declared tliat tl\e tea 
 should not be landed. Hut the shij)s did not ^o baek, 
 and two or three evenin^^s later fifty men, dressed and 
 painted like Iiullans, went nn board the vessels, broke 
 open the chests, and Hun;^- the tea into the saltwater. 
 This has been called the " H(jston Tea Party." When the 
 Kn-'iish ministers heard of this thev were furious ; and to 
 punish lioston the\' passed several severe acts which 
 nearly ruined the trade of the town, and 
 caused much .suffeiin;.; to many poor 
 people who had had no hand in throw- 
 ing away the tea. Both sides now pre- 
 pared for war. "I'he liritish government 
 sent more soldiers to Boston, and the 
 anL;ry colonists miide L,auipowder and 
 practised shcjoting. 
 
 The Siege of A few months later the war 
 Boston: be^an with a skirmish at 
 
 Lexington, in which the colonists were 
 victorious. Soon afterwards a terrible 
 battle was fouL,dit on liunker's Hill, near 
 Boston, where tlie Americans were then besiej^dng the 
 British. 
 
 Throughout the war the British had very poor leaders. 
 Their ill-success seems to have been chiefly owing to 
 this, for their soldiers were better trained, better armed 
 and better clothed than the ragged, shoeless American 
 armies who never could be made to see the necessity 
 for obedience. 
 
 The siege of Boston lasted all winter. The British, 
 through carelessness, were short of food and of wood to 
 
 En(;i.isu .Sv)r.uii;i<. 
 
i 
 
 ■ 
 
 - 
 
 ii 
 
 (■ ■ 
 
 j 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 
 li'll 
 
 Il6 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 burn. George Washington, who had been chosen com- 
 mander-in-chief of the revolutionary armies, soon gained 
 control of the country round Boston. But the English 
 had plenty of ships in the harbour, and at last they 
 sailed away to New York, leaving behind food and 
 guns and horses, which all became very useful to their 
 enemies. 
 
 Invasion of While the siege of Boston was still going 
 Canada, ^^^ ^^^^^ forces were sent by different ways 
 
 to invade Canada. In spite of the unkind things the 
 Americans had said of the l^Vench Roman Catholics, 
 they seem to have expected diat when their army 
 entered Canada the people would flock to join it. 
 Montgom- One force, aiming at Montreal, went by 
 ery s Army, ^j^^ ^|^ Iroquois way up Lake Champlain. 
 
 This had been opened to the invaders by the daring 
 of Ethan Allan and his " Green Mountain Boys," who in 
 the spring had surprised and taken the forts at Ticon- 
 deroga and Crown Point. The Americans were led by 
 General Montgomery, an Irishman \\'ho had fought 
 under Wolfe at Quebec. 
 
 In this time of danger the Canadian seigneurs and 
 priests stood firm for the British. But the lower classes 
 did not wish to fight on either side ; and when Sir Guy 
 Carleton called on them for aid only a few hundred men 
 came forward. With these few, however, and a handful 
 of British soldiers, Carleton gallantly prepared to fight 
 to the last. 
 
 Montgomery was at first successful. He captured the 
 forts on the Richelieu at Chambly and St. John's, 
 though the latter held out against him for forty-five 
 days. 
 
THE AMERICAN INVASION. 
 
 117 
 
 Ethan Allan had been sent forward to try to persuade 
 the Canadians to join the army, but instead of beinc; 
 content to do as he was told, he tried with one hundred 
 and fifty men to take Montreal, which contained twelve 
 .thousand people. Allan himself was captured and was 
 sent in chains to England to be tried as a rebel. 
 Arnold's Meanwhile another body of American 
 
 Force. troops was slowly marching through the 
 
 wilds from Casco Bay towards Quebec. FcK)d was 
 scarce, and the men suffered terribly. Their leader was 
 Benedict Arnold, who 
 afterwards turned traitor 
 to the colonies. When 
 the Americans came 
 within sight of Quebec 
 thev still had to cross 
 the St. Lawrence before 
 they could attack the 
 city. But their enemies 
 
 had taken away all the boats from the south bank 
 of the river, and for several days Arnold could do 
 nothing. Meanwhile a hundred Newfoundland men 
 had come to help the ICnglish, who were strengthening 
 themselves all the time. At last the invaders were 
 joined by some Indians who had a few birch-bark 
 canoes, and in these they all paddled across to Wolfe's 
 Cove. Arnold boldly demanded the surrender of the 
 town, but his message was' treated with scorn, and as he 
 had no cannon he decided not to attack the city till 
 Montgomery could join him. 
 
 Montreal By this time Quebec was the only strong- 
 Taken. \io\A in Canada left in British hands. 
 
 Fort Cua.mui.y. 
 
IJ8 CAN/VOIAN IIISTORV for 150VS AND (URLS. 
 
 n. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 When Montgomery advanced towards Montreal, Carle- 
 ton and his s(jldiers left the cit}', for they knew that they 
 could not hope to defend it. They sailed down the St. 
 Lawrence as far as S(jrel, but there they were stopped 
 by the Americans ; and the soldiers, with their ships, 
 arms and provisions, were obliged to surrender. The 
 night before, however, Carleton himself had slipped 
 quietly down the river in a boat rowed with muffled 
 oars, and he reached Quebec in safety. 
 
 He turned everyone out of the city whom he thought 
 likely to wish to hf^lp the Americans, and he did his 
 utmost to put all his defences in good order. ]\Iany of 
 Montgomery's men had only promised to serve in the 
 army for a short time, and some of them refused to go 
 to Quebec ; but the rest sailed down the river in the 
 captured English vessels, and early in December the 
 siege began in earnest. 
 
 _.. o- Carleton would nc^t listen to anvthinc: the 
 
 The Siege -^ ^ 
 
 of Quebec, Americans had to sa\', for he counted them 
 . all rebels, so Montgomery set his Indians 
 to shoot arrows into tlie town with letters tied to them 
 advising the citizens to rise against the governor. The 
 ground was frozen hard, and though Alontgomery made 
 batteries of ice and snow, his guns were too small to 
 damage the walls. Soon many of his troops lay dying 
 of smallpox, others deserted, and IMontgomery, fearing 
 that his army would only become weaker every day, de- 
 cided to try without delay to force a way into the towm 
 by a night attack from several points at once. 
 
 The time fixed for the attempt was the first hours of 
 1776. The troops left their camp just after the city 
 bells had rung out the Old Year, and a wild blustering 
 
THE AMKRIC.W IWASroX. 
 
 119 
 
 le- 
 
 W •HUJ^.'^.»«i 
 
 nic^ht it was. T\Tontf^omcry, at tii? IkvuI of one party, 
 eagerly hurried along a narrow path between the rocks 
 and the river. It was almost blockerl up with drifted 
 snow, but the attacking force reached the first defences of 
 the lower town without mishap. A breach was made in 
 the barricade, and the general pressed forward, sword in 
 hand, cr\ing, "Push on, m\' brave lads. Quebec is ours!" 
 But the surprise was not so complete as he thought. At 
 that instant there was a 
 terrible volley of bullets 
 from behind another bar- 
 ricade a few yards farther 
 on. Montgomery himself 
 fell dead. The two officers 
 next in command were 
 also shot down, and the 
 soldiers had to retreat. 
 Meanwhile Arnold's men 
 had forced their way into 
 the lower town, but their 
 leader was wounded, and they too were obliged to 
 retreat, leaving behind many dead and many {jriscjners. 
 Montgomery was buried by his enemies within the 
 defences. 
 
 Beaten, wounded, and short of money, Arnold dog- 
 gedly continued the siege all through the long cold 
 winter. In April he went to Montreal ; but another 
 general took his place at Quebec, and more American 
 troops arrived. Soon afterwards they tried to set fire to 
 the British vessels by sending burning ships amongst 
 them. They intended to try to climb the city walls in 
 the confusion, but the fireshios did no harm, and the 
 whole plan was a failure, 
 
 
 O1.U 
 
 CiATi:, (^ri-.m- 
 
 ':!i 
 
120 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 'I ,11 
 
 Retreat 
 of the 
 Americans. 
 
 A few days later several British ships hav- 
 ing many soldiers on board sailed up to 
 Quebec, and the Americans retreated in 
 such haste that they left their sick and v/ounded behind 
 them. Carleton treated them kindly, however. 
 
 The American leaders had many difficulties in carry- 
 ing on the war. One of the worst was the want of 
 money. They found it almost impossible to get sup- 
 plies, for the Canadians became less and less friendly 
 towards them. In trying to re-take Three Rivers, which 
 was again in the hands of the British, the Americans 
 were defeated and one of their generals and many sol- 
 diers were taken prisoners. Soon the rest of the army 
 retreated to Crown Point. Carleton followed. After 
 much fighting Arnold was driven to Ticonderoga, and 
 after this the United Colonies sent no more armies to 
 invade Canada. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 THE END OF THE WAR. 
 
 ♦skf 
 
 The Deelara 
 tion of Inde- 
 pendence. 
 
 On July ith, 1776, the Thirteen Colonies 
 then fighting against iMigland made a 
 Declaration of Independence — that is, they 
 declared themselves to be entirely free from their mother- 
 country — and since then they have been called the 
 United States of America. The British, however, re- 
 fused to recognize their independence, and the war was 
 continued for some years longer. 
 
 Events in The Revolutionary War, as it is known in 
 Canada. history, delayed the trial of the new plans 
 
 laid down in the Quebec Act for the government of 
 Canada. In 1777 the legislative council (as it was called 
 because it had the power to legislate or make laws) 
 sat for the first time ; the English trade laws came into 
 force ; and courts of justice were set up. The people 
 were told that when they were not satisfied with what 
 the judges of these courts had done, they might ask the 
 legislative council to try their cases again. But the 
 councillors knew so little of the French laws that they 
 were not fit to decide difficult cases ; and sometimes 
 even yet there was great confusion over the two kinds 
 of law, French and English. 
 
 Burgoyne's A British army was sent from Canada to 
 Surrender, invade New York. The command was 
 
 given to General Burgoyne, who had lately come from 
 
 121 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
122 CANADIAN IllS'lOkV lOR HOWS AND fllRT.S. 
 
 I 
 
 P. 
 
 II 
 
 ¥ 
 
 luiglatul. He was a brave man, but not a ^ood leader. 
 At first, however, he had a Httle success. I le took Ticon- 
 dero<^a. After this he pushed on fir into the cnem\''s 
 country, hoping to be met b}- General I [ov»e with a British 
 army from Nev/ York. But Ilowe did not come, and 
 l^urf^oyne, when tryin<^- to retreat, was hemmed in by his 
 enemies at Saratoga, ruid he and all his troops were 
 forced to yield as prisoners of war. So(jn afterwards 
 ]Cn<;land sent out men to try t(j make up the cjuarrel 
 witli the Americans, but it was too late. The colonies 
 would be satisfied with nothiuL;' less than complete 
 freedom, though they had great difficulty in continuing 
 the war. 
 
 ]kit France had not forgiven the loss of Canada, and 
 now she began to help the Americans w ilh ships, men 
 and money. A little later Spain and Holland joined in 
 the war against England. 
 
 Governor In June, I77P>, Sir Guy Carleton returned 
 Haldimand. ^^ England, and General ilaldimand, a 
 Swiss, became governor of Canada. Some people 
 thought him harsh, but he was obliged to be strict, for 
 the province was in danger both from within and with- 
 out. When France joined in the war, papers were fixed 
 on the doors of the churches throughout Canada urging 
 the French Canadians, by their love for France, to rise 
 against their English rulers. On the other hand, the 
 luiglish-speaking people were still angry about the 
 Quebec Act, and Americans from the revolted colonies 
 were trying to stir them up to rebel. Ilaldimand built 
 several new forts to guard Canada from invasion, and 
 put in prison a number of persons suspected of plotting 
 against England. He obliged the JiabitcDits to work 
 
'TIIK i:\P OV TllK WAR* 
 
 123 
 
 :hc 
 
 lies 
 
 lilt 
 
 Incl 
 
 rk 
 
 for the government, as in Frcncli lime-., l^iit paid tlicm 
 for their labour. So that the people niiL;ht travel more 
 easily up the St. Lawrence, he made several small 
 canals by which boats could pass the rapids ahoxe 
 Montreal. Tiiese were the first canals made in Canada. 
 The End of After the loss of l^uri^oyne's army I'.ni;"- 
 the War. j^^^^j ^^^^^ ^^^^ fifteen thousand more men to 
 
 America. The war was 
 
 now raging most fierccK' ..,1^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 in the south, where the gy-fl^S^^'^?*^!^ 
 
 Royalists were very "*"" ^- ■ - 
 
 Takin(; a l< \ 1 1 Ai' ui' I'lii'. 
 Sr. LA\\ki-.NCii:. 
 
 strong. The Americans 
 
 suffered one misfortune 
 
 after another, and their 
 
 cause seemed nearly 
 
 ruined. But Wash in";- 
 
 ton's courage and patience did not fail, and his hour of 
 
 triumph came at last. , 
 
 Lord Cornwallis, with a strong British force, had 
 entrenched himself at Yorktown, in Virginia, l^ut 
 Washington, with the help of a I'^-ench fleet, surrounded 
 the town and obliged him to surrender with all his 
 men. 
 
 This was a hea\y blow to I-lngland. The people were 
 tired of the war, and in 1783 peace was niade. By the 
 Treaty of Versailles England acknowledged the inde- 
 pendence of the United States, and gave U[:) to the new 
 nation the Ohio valle\', that had been put, in 1774, under 
 the government of Canada. The boundary line between 
 Canada and the United States was not clearly drawn, 
 however, and in after years this nearly caused another 
 war. 
 
 i 
 
CIIAPTKR V. 
 
 EVENTS IN NOVA SCOTIA, 
 
 Unfair The people of Nova Scotia were true to 
 
 Trade Laws. Great Britain all throu^di the war, though 
 they were closely connected with New England and 
 suffered much from unfair trade laws. For instance, the 
 British government forbade the working of the coal 
 
 mines in Cape Breton 
 Island for fear that English 
 merchants might lose some 
 of their profits. At one 
 time, indeed, no grants of 
 land were given in the 
 island lest some one should 
 dare to dig up the coal. 
 About the time when the 
 passing of the Stamp Act 
 caused so much trouble in 
 Boston, the governor of 
 Nova Scotia wrote to Eng- 
 land, as if it were something to be proud of, that though 
 some of the people made coarse cloth, and linen and 
 yarn for their own use, no one in the country made a 
 trade of weaving. In our times most governors would 
 feel sorry to have to say such a thing. 
 
 124 
 
 SriNNiNc; Whhkl. 
 
i:\i:nts i\ nova scotia. 
 
 125 
 
 in 
 of 
 
 gh 
 nd 
 
 When the war be^.in the gcn-ernor forbade his people 
 to send away fire-arms without special leave, or to have 
 anything to do with the rebels. Meanwhile American 
 vessels sailed along the coast doing much mischief »md 
 capturing many small ships. At last a few liritish war- 
 ships were sent to drive them away. 
 
 The Island In 1 767 almost the whole Island of St. 
 of St. John. j,,i^,^ (afterwards Prince ICdward Island) 
 
 was divided in one day amongst a few persons in luig- 
 
 land to whom the government 
 
 wished to give something. 
 
 Many of these people never 
 
 even came to see their lands ; 
 
 and though they promised to 
 
 send out one settler for each 
 
 two hundred acres, and to 
 
 pay )'early to the government 
 
 a small sum of money called 
 
 a quit-rent, few kept their ^ 
 
 word. A little land was 
 
 held back for the support of 
 
 , , 111 Settlkus 1 ko.m Kn(;i.am). 
 
 churches and schools. 
 
 - -^ ^ Thoucfh there were only about one hundred 
 
 A Separate '^ -^ . 
 
 Govern- and fifty families in the island, they wished 
 
 ment. ^^ have a government of their own instead 
 
 of being under that of Nova Scotia. In 1769 Captain 
 Walter Patterson, a large landowner, became governor 
 of the island, and four years later the people were 
 allowed to choonte members for a Mouse of Assembly, 
 but at first it did not meet very often. 
 An _ In 1776, during the war, a few Americans 
 
 Pjijd^ landed at Charlottetown, and after robbing 
 
 i 
 
 , "i 
 
126 CAN.\I)1.\\ IIIsroKV lOK I'.ONS AM) (ilKI.S. 
 
 it of ever)' tliiiiL; the}' fjuicicd, carried off the government 
 officials. 1m )rtiinjitely General Washini^ton heard of the 
 raid and obliged the robbers to give up the stolen 
 gf-ods and to set their prisoners free. Nearly all the 
 men had gone to the wa.r, so after this a few soldiers 
 were sent from New York to guard the island, and the 
 Americans disturbed its peace no more. 
 Newfound- The war brought much trouble on New- 
 '*"**• foundland. Armed American vessels 
 
 prowled along the coasts and destro\ed the goods and 
 houses of the fishermen. Food, U>o, was scarce, for the 
 war stopped the usual supplies from New luigland. In 
 1775 a terrible storm added to the misery of the people 
 by wrecking numbers of boats and sweeping away the 
 houses and the raised wooden platforms or stages built 
 along the shore for drying fish. 
 
 li! 
 
en \rri:R vi. 
 
 THE IX IT ED EMPIRE LOYALISTS, 
 
 The 
 Loyalists 
 
 The Americans who f<ni^ht on the British 
 side WLM'c afterwards named the United 
 ICmpire Loyalists, because they liad been true or lo)-al 
 to the Idni;-, and liad tried to i)revent any cHvision of tiic 
 British empire. But their enemies called them traitors, 
 and passed laws durinir the war takinsx awa\' their lands 
 and goods, and even orderin<^ that they siiould be put to 
 death. It is onl\' fair to sav, however, that some of the 
 loyalists, when the\' had the chance, were just as cruel 
 to the men who foii'-ht against ]^n<dand. 
 Their When peace was made Kni^land tried to 
 
 Losses. niake an agreement that the loyalists 
 
 should be paid for what they had lost. Ikit instead of 
 doiuL,^ this, most of the states used them very harshi)'. 
 They would not e\en allow them to collect money that 
 had been owing to them for years. Many of the loyal- 
 ists became very poor, and their neighbours were so un- 
 kind to them that, even while the war lasted, hundreds 
 left the country to seek happier h'jmes in Canada and 
 other places. After peace was made still larger num- 
 bers left the United States. 
 
 They Come Many went to Nova Scotia, travelling in 
 to Canada. ij|-|-|^. uncomfortable trading-ships. Others 
 went to Canada, often spending two or three months on 
 
 127 
 
 i 
 
128 CANADIAN HISTOkV lOR P.OVS AND C.IKLS. 
 
 '^ll 
 
 if 
 
 ' I 
 
 
 iiM. 
 
 the j()iirm\\'. Some walked all the way throufjh New 
 York State, which was then almost a wilderness, driving 
 sheep and cattle and carryinj^ a few household ^oods on 
 the backs of pack-hf)rses. Others came by lake and 
 stream in flat-bottomed boats. Still others, waitinj^ 
 till the ^^round was covered with snow, brought their 
 goods and their little ones in long, narrow sleighs, with 
 horses harnessed one before the other. 
 
 lUit the liard journey was only the beginning of 
 their troubles. Men and women who 
 had once been rich went about half- 
 starved and in rags. They came so 
 suddenly and in such numbers that the 
 earlier settlers were quite unable to help 
 them all. Churches and school-houses 
 were used as shelters, and rough huts 
 were quickly built, but during the winter 
 many suffered terribly from cold and 
 hunger. 
 
 A l<Ai)Y OK THE Time. 
 
 Helped by 
 England. 
 
 To make up in part for 
 their losses the British gov- 
 ernment gave the loyalists thousands of acres of land 
 and about fifteen million dollars in money, but it took 
 a very long time to decide what sum ouHit to be given 
 to each. When they were settled on their farms the 
 government helped them for a little while with food, 
 tools, clothing and other things, but in spite of this they 
 were very poor. 
 
 Good Their coming strengthened Canada greatly. 
 
 Settlers. ^j^^^j ^\^^^y actually founded two provinces 
 
 of the Dominion, New Brunswick and Upper Canada, or 
 Ontario. In many ways they were good settlers for a 
 
TIIK rMTMl) KMI'Iki: LOYALISTS. 
 
 129 
 
 50 
 
 |iy. 
 
 :cs 
 
 lor 
 
 a 
 
 new coiintr)'. Thc\' li.id plcnt)* of coura^^c and strcMi^th 
 
 of character, as they had shown b\' ch()«»sin^ to suffer 
 
 great hardships ratlicr than do what thc\' thou^dit wron^; 
 
 and on the whole they knew better than most C(jlonists 
 
 from the ( )ld World how to meet the difficulties of life 
 
 in Lhe woods. lUit they were of all classes — cleri^ymen, 
 
 doctors, teachers, soldiers, and backwoodsmen ; and 
 
 some who had been brou^dit up in the cities of the 
 
 older colonies found the chani^e to the loneliness and 
 
 rou^diness of their new surroundini^s almost 
 
 unbearable. 
 
 _.^ Amon<Tst the loyalists caine 
 
 The '^ ^ 
 
 Mohawk the Mohawk Indians, who had 
 
 Loyalists. ^^^^^^ faithful to Kn^dand (dl 
 
 throucfh the war and had suffered like the 
 rest. They had a ^^ood and clever chief, 
 Thayendanegca, or Joseph Brant, as the 
 ICnglish called him. He had been so well 
 educated that he helped to translate the 
 New Testament into Mohawk, and he did 
 his best to stop the cruel Indian wa)' of 
 fi<^diting. A large grant of land was given 
 to the Mohawks along the Grand River, and George III 
 gave money towards building them a church near where 
 the city of Brantford now stands. It was the first Prot- 
 estant church built in Upper Canada. It had a bell to 
 call the people to service, and a set of silver communion 
 vessels given by Queen Anne to s(jme Mohawk chiefs 
 who had once visited her. 
 
 Land In these early days the government gave 
 
 Grants. away thousands of acres of wild land to 
 
 many people besides the loyalists who had Ir^st their 
 
 A LOYALIST 
 (JL.NTl.E.MAN. 
 
 i 
 
 If 
 
I ''n 
 
 \m 
 
 w 
 
 130 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 homes. Large grants were made to all officers who had 
 fought under the British flag in the Revolutionary war, 
 and also to many friends of the government officials. 
 Many of these people really cared little for the land. 
 Sometimes it was hard even to find out who owned it. 
 At times grants were sold for almost nothing. One, for 
 instance, was sold for a saddle, and an(jther for a quart 
 of rum ! Some men bought up large quantities of land 
 and kept it unused for years, till they could sell it at a 
 large profit. This was soon found to be very bad for 
 Canada. Blocks of this land which could not be used 
 came between the lands open to settlement, often oblig- 
 ing the colonists to live far apart. This made it difficult 
 for them to build schools or churches, or even to make 
 good roads. 
 
 
CIIAPTRR VII. 
 
 THE FOUNDING OF NEW liRUNSWlCK 
 
 Parrtown. 
 
 In Nova Scotia many of the loyalists 
 settled aloni^ the St. John River, perhaps 
 because a few families who had left Boston before the 
 war had founded a thriving little colony there. The 
 chief settlement was at the mouth of the river, on a 
 rocky point of land, almost surrounded by salt water. 
 At first it was called Parrtown, in honour of the governor 
 of Nova Scotia, but soon its name was changed to St. 
 John. 
 
 Poor as the loyalists were, their coming did 
 much good to the thinly settled British 
 But it also caused some difficulties and dis- 
 In Nova Scotia they quarrelled with the 
 early settlers, and complained of the way in which the 
 governor treated them. 
 
 They wished to be allowed to send mem- 
 bers of their own to the assemblx-, and when 
 Governor Parr said that he had no power 
 to order the election of more members, 
 they asked the British government to divide the prov- 
 ince, and to give them an assembly for themselves. 
 This was done ; and in 1784 the country north of the 
 Bay of Fundy became the Province of New Brunswick. 
 At the same time Cape Breton Island, where many 
 
 131 
 
 Disagree- 
 ments. 
 
 provinces, 
 turbances. 
 
 New 
 
 Brunswick 
 Founded, 
 1784. 
 
 i 
 
 111 
 
132 CANADIAN IIISTORV FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 11 
 
 The 
 
 Govern 
 
 merit. 
 
 loyalists had settled, was also put under a government 
 of its own; but in 1820 it was again joined to Nova 
 Scotia. 
 
 The first governor of New Brunswick was Colonel 
 Thomas Carleton, Sir Guy Carleton's brother. He had 
 fought in the American war, and this inclined the loyal- 
 ists to like him. 
 
 The governor was to be helped by a council 
 of twelve members and an assembly of 
 twenty-six But it soon appeared that 
 all the real power had been given to the council, and 
 though the assembly was allowed to give advice, no one 
 paid much heed to it. Twenty-three members of the 
 first assembly were lo)'alists ; but they were not men to 
 be satisfied with a mere pretence of having a share in 
 the government. Very soon there began a hard 
 struggle for power between the assembly and the council. 
 It lasted for many }'ears, and in the end, as we shall see, 
 the council had to give way. 
 
 In 1788 the little inland village of St. 
 Ann's, now called Fredericton, was made 
 the seat of government instead of St. John. A number 
 of disbanded soldiers had settled there, but the new 
 capital grew very slow''y. 
 
 The Island Several hundred loyalists went to the 
 of St. John. Inland of St. John, and were settled on 
 certain lands which had been taken from their former 
 owners because they had not paid the quit-rents. 
 
 The population was still very small, for hardly any 
 colonists had been brought out even yet ; and a violent 
 quarrel had sprung up, in which Governor Patterson, 
 the assembly, and the former land-owners all took part 
 
 Fredericton. 
 
 Hi, 
 
THE FOUNDINC; OF NEW BRUNSWICK. 13^ 
 
 The latter wanted to have their lost grants given back 
 to them. They had powerful friends in England, and at 
 last the king was persuaded to listen to their complaints. 
 He ordered the governor, who seems to ha\e acted un- 
 fairly, to leave the island, but would not give back the 
 land to its old owners, for it was quite clear that they 
 had broken thei*- agreement. Meanwhile other land- 
 owners who had not been obliged to give up their great 
 estates continued to cause tremble. Many lived in Eng- 
 land, and most of them did nothing for the country. 
 They let their land lie waste, and prevented its settle- 
 ment by those who would have made good use of it. 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 CANADA DIVIDED. 
 
 m 
 
 ^! 
 
 Loyalists 
 in Canada. 
 
 '%' 
 
 A large number of loyalists settled in Can- 
 ada ; but they much disliked being under 
 French laws and havini{ no share in the frovernment of 
 the country. Soon they joined the other luiglish-speak- 
 ing people in demanding an assembly, but for a long 
 time no change was made. 
 
 Lord At last Sir Guy Carlcton, or Lord Dor- 
 
 Dorchester. Chester, as he had now become, was made 
 governor-general of all the I^ritish provinces of Nori.i 
 America. He returned to Canada in 1786, and received 
 a warm welcome fr(jm all classes. He at once tried to 
 find out what reason there was for the complaints of the 
 people. 
 
 A Bad State Lord Dorchester soon saw that there was 
 of Affairs. gcod reason for complaint. It was difficult 
 to obtain justice. There were no schools, for, when 
 Canada became part of the British Empire, those of the 
 Jesuits were closed, and none had been opened in their 
 place. Trade was seriously injured by unwise laws and 
 by the uncertain state of the government, and was very 
 bad. But though most of the people were dissatisfied, 
 they had different opinions as to what sho-.ld be done. 
 Some wanted an assembl}- ; others thought it better 
 not to have one. Both parties besieged the king with 
 
CANADA DIVIDED. 
 
 135 
 
 petitions, and took every 
 
 IS in their 
 
 po\v 
 
 h 
 
 mean 
 the question of government settled as they wished 
 
 er to have 
 
 The 
 
 Province 
 
 Divided. 
 
 The British ministers at last saw that it 
 
 was needful to make some change. In 
 1 79 1 they advised the king to divide the 
 old province of Quebec into two, and to fix the boun- 
 dary line between the new provinces in such a way that 
 most of the French people should be on one side and 
 most of the English on the other. Some clever men 
 thought it a mistake to make this division, but Lord 
 Dorchester and William Pitt, who was the son of 
 the famous I^^arl of Chatham, and was himself a great 
 statesman, thought it the best way of preventing quar- 
 rels between the French and English Canadians. 
 Th C f- -^^^^"^^^ t^^^ province was actually divided 
 tutional Act, the British parliament passed what is 
 called the Constitutional Act, arranging 
 for the government of the new provinces. 
 
 In imitation of the government of Great Britain, the 
 new governments were each to consist of a governor, to 
 represent the king ; a legislative council, to take the 
 place of the House of Lords ; and an assembly, instead 
 of the House of Commons. The legislative councillors 
 were to be chosen by the governor, and were to hold 
 their seats for life ; but the members of the assembly 
 were to be elected by the people, and a new assembly 
 was to be elected at least once in every four years. No 
 member of the legislative council or minister of any 
 church might sit in the assembly ; but under the new 
 law Roman Catholics were as free as Protestants to be- 
 come members or to vote for them. 
 
 The governor in each province was to have the right 
 
 i 
 
i!n 
 
 [i 
 
 
 I ■ I • ■ 
 
 136 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR IJOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 to call the assembly together, but was never to allow 
 more than twelve months to pass between its sessions, 
 as the times of continu(nis sitting day after day are 
 called. He might also prorogue the assembly, or put a 
 stop to its sittings till he chose to call its members to- 
 gether again ; or he might dissolve it — that is, he plight 
 order a new election of its members before the four 
 years had passed. 
 
 Making Before a bill, as a proposed act is railed, 
 
 Laws. could become law, the members of the 
 
 legislative council and the assembly were to vote upon 
 and agree to it three times, and the governor had also to 
 agree to it. In most things the new Canadian govern- 
 ments tried to follow the same plans as the British 
 government ; but it soon appeared that they were not 
 nearly so like it as seemed at first. 
 
 Many Gov- After the division of Canada there were six 
 ernments. governments in British North America, not 
 counting Cape Breton Island. The governor of Lower 
 Canada was called the Governor-General, and was sup- 
 posed to be the head of all, but each province had its 
 own lieutenant-governor, and was practically independ- 
 ent of the rest. This was bad for trade, for most of the 
 provinces tried, by putting duties on all goods coming 
 into the country, to keep out what their neighbours made 
 or grew. Fortunately, however, an arrangement was 
 made which prevented either Upper or Lower Canada 
 charging duties on the goods of the other. 
 
 The few English people of Lower Canada were much 
 displeased by the division of the province, for though 
 the long-desired house of assemibly had been granted, 
 they were so completely outnumbered by the French 
 
 ill 
 
CANADA DIVIDED. 
 
 U7 
 
 The Clergy. 
 
 that they had no power in it. On the other hand, in the 
 legislative council they outnumbered the French. 
 
 Under the Constitutional Act the Roman 
 Catholics continued to pay tithes for the 
 support of their priests as before ; while one-seventh of the 
 lands not yet granted to settlers was set apart as Clergy 
 Reserves for the benefit of the Protestant clergy. This, 
 with the large grants given earlier to persons who made 
 no use of them, prevented the settlement of much good 
 land, and in after years was the cause of much trouble 
 and discontent, especially in Upper Canada. 
 
 i 
 
 h' 
 
CIIAPTICR IX. 
 
 KXPLORERS AND FUR-TRADKRS. 
 
 % 
 
 The 
 
 North -West 
 
 Passage. 
 
 Cook and 
 the Traders. 
 
 While the American war was raging, ex- 
 plorers were searching in the north for a 
 way by water between the Atlantic and 
 I'acific Oceans. But the North-West Passage was not 
 found for over fift}' years, and it is so blocked with ice as 
 
 ...^r_-^_. -"-.:— f- — .. to be useless. 
 
 In 1778 Cap- 
 tain Cook, a 
 famous explorer, sailed 
 along the coast of what is 
 now British Columbia and 
 Alaska. He hoped to dis- 
 cover the North- West Pas- 
 sage, but was stopped in 
 his voyage by ice. The 
 Indians of the Pacific coast 
 were anxious for beads, knives and such things, and 
 soon after Cook's visit fur-traders flocked to this new 
 region, where some of them made large sums of mone}-. 
 In 1788 one of these traders, Captain Meares, brought 
 out ninety men to Nootka, on the west coast of the 
 island we call Vancouver. He built and fortified a 
 house large enough for all his men. But his defences 
 were not strong enough, and in the following summer a 
 Spanish war-ship took both his house and his ships. 
 
 1.^8 
 
 Ship Amongst Iceuekgs. 
 
EXrLORKRS AND FUR TRADERS. 
 
 139 
 
 Spanish 
 Claims. 
 
 I 
 
 Spain claimed tlic whole Pacific coast, 
 thou'^h her nearest settlement was man\' 
 hundred miles south of Nootka. hut the iMiglish were 
 very an<rry, and talked of war till the Spaniards promised 
 to give up Nootka atid to pay Captain jMeares for his 
 losses. It was also agreed that either Spaniards or 
 P2nglishmen might settle on an\' unoccupied lands. 
 
 In 1792 the British government sent Captain Van- 
 couver to explore the Pacific C(Kist. lie gave the names 
 which they still bear to many capes, ba\ s, and inlets ; 
 and Vancouver Island is called after 
 him. 
 
 The During these \'ears the 
 
 Fur-traders, fur-traders from Mont- 
 real were pushing their wa}' west- 
 ward and northward. Six or eight 
 men generally went together. They 
 were supplied by Montreal merchants 
 with goods, for which they paid on 
 their return. They usually sta\'ed 
 away a year or longer, and often spent 
 the profits of their journeys in drinking and gambling. 
 The Hud- Meanwhile the traders of the Hudson's Bay 
 son's Bay Company were also pushing farther into 
 Company. ^j^^ ^^^j|j^ q^^^ ^^ ^j^^^^ Samuel Hearne, 
 
 went by the Coppermine River to the Arctic Ocean 
 in 1 77 1. A little later he travelled far west up the 
 Saskatchewan. 
 
 Here and there the ;e adventurous traders built little 
 forts. Some were nothing more than small log-houses ; 
 others were groups of buildings surrounded by high 
 palisades, wath bastions or low towers of squared logs on 
 which small cannon were mounted. A mere handful of 
 
 A Tkai'IKK. 
 
 I 
 
140 CANADIAN lfI.ST(jRV lOR I'.(JVS AND C.llU.S. 
 
 iipi 
 
 i'l* 
 
 li 
 
 11! 
 
 men coiilfl holfl one of these forts against a whole tribe 
 
 of an^r}' Iiuh'ans, l^ijt as a rule the Hudson's Bay 
 
 officers mana^^'d the re(hnen so well that the strength 
 
 of their defences was not tried. 
 
 jj,^ About 1783 the fur-trading merchants of 
 
 North-West Montreal formed the North-West Corn- 
 Company. 1 'i. u 
 
 pany, and it soon became very nnportant. 
 Its tradinrr.posts were often built close beside those of 
 the olfler compan)', and its traders also did good service 
 
 in exploring tlie country, 
 Alexander A not:ible man amongst 
 Mackenzie, ^hem was Alexander 
 Mackenzie, a Scotch Highlander. In 
 1789 he made a journey of over two 
 thousand miles from FortChippewyan 
 on Lake Athabasca to the Arctic 
 Ocean and back. He travelled with 
 a few Indians in a birch-bark canoe, 
 by Slave Lal'c and the great Mac- 
 kenzie River (called after him), and 
 Indian Mask i rom tiik was away Icss than four months. 
 
 Pacimc Coast. h t 1 • 1 1 • • 1 
 
 Mackenzie n(jw made up his mind 
 to cross the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Ocean, but 
 before starting he went to London to learn how to find 
 the latitude and longitude of the unknown places he in- 
 tended to visit. Late in the autumn of 1792 he reached 
 the source of the Peace River, and there he and his men 
 spent the winter in a hastily-built little fort. In the 
 spring they succeeded in crossing the trackless moun- 
 tains. When they reached the Pacific they made a sort 
 of paint of soot and grease, and their leader wrote on a 
 rock, "Alexander Mackenzie, from Montreal by land, 
 July 22nd, 1793." Afterwards he was knighted for his 
 services. 
 
riTAP'II'.R X. 
 
 SOCIAL coxnirioxs Anour lygi. 
 
 Population. 
 
 In 1791 there were about twelve thousand 
 people in Lj)per, and nearl}' (jne hundred 
 and fifty thousand in Lower Canada, of whom less than 
 one-tenth were of British descent. The ptjpidation had 
 much more than doubled since 1760; while that of the 
 Maritime Proxinces (as Nova Scotia, Xew iMnmswick, 
 and I'rincc Edward Island arc sometimes called) had 
 also greatly increased. 
 
 The French Canadians disliked chan<^e. Their man- 
 ners and customs had altered little durini^ the thirty 
 years of British rule, and this chapter will deal chiefly 
 with those of the loyalists. 
 
 After the government ceased to help them most of 
 the loyalists, in the countr)- at least, made almost every- 
 thing for themselves. When heav)' work had to be done 
 neighbours helped one another, holding what was called 
 a " bee." 
 
 In this way a rough log house was often 
 built in five or si.K days. The flcjor was 
 made of logs split and laid flat side uppermost. Instead 
 of a stove was a "fire-back," o^- wall of small boulders 
 or stones, built with clay for mortar, and a hearth of 
 flat stones upon which great logs were burnt. The 
 
 chimney was made of round poles plastered with mud, 
 
 141 
 
 Houses. 
 
 t 
 
142 CANADIAN HISTOKV 1 UR JUjVS AND (ilKLS. 
 
 < 
 
 :t : 
 
 Dress. 
 
 or «)f .1 flour h.'int'l witli the bottom knocked out. 
 Often i'le furiiitiiie was alsf) home-made, down to the 
 spoons moulded of pewter or cut out of basswood. 
 Sometimes no barn was put u]j for )ears, and the j^^rain 
 hafl to be stacked and threshed outside on ^Tound 
 beaten hafd and smooth. 
 
 The women learned to weave anrl spin as 
 
 .soon as they could ^^et sheep and ^rc:)w 
 flax, but even then deerskin was used for blankets and 
 for all sorts of garments, from coats and dresses to cov- 
 crinLjs for the feet. It wore well and was cheap, whilst 
 the poorest stuffs and calicoes were too dear to buy 
 except perhaps for a we(l(lin<;-dress. A j^lain white 
 muslin cost at least two d(jllars a \'ard. Son/^ of the 
 loyalists had indeed a few remains of former splendour, 
 such as feathered hats, gowns of brocaded silk, and 
 shoes with silver buckles ; but these were carefully saved 
 for very great occiisions. 
 
 For )-ears the people 
 
 lived almost entirely on 
 fish, game, and wild fruits, which 
 were all plentiful. Wheat was not 
 much grown, for without proper mills 
 it was difficult to grind, and pounded 
 Indian covn was used instead of 
 flour. Real tea was dear, but people 
 drank tea made from sassifras or the 
 "tea-plant," and sw^eetened it with 
 maple sugar from the trees growing 
 on their owai land, 
 boiled down in big black kettles, hung over great fires in 
 the open air, and the boys and girls of those old days 
 
 Food. 
 
 Handmill for Grinding 
 The sap was Corn. 
 
 iia. 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
SOCIAL CONDITIONS AIIOUT 179I. 
 
 »43 
 
 Makini; Mai'I.k Sugar. 
 
 seem to have thought sugar-niaking one of the best 
 frolics of the )-car. 
 The Hungry Soon after 
 ^•■''' tlu' comiiiLj 
 
 of the lo\-ah"sls the crops 
 failed, aiul in Upper 
 Canada tliere was such 
 terribli" distress that 
 178.S was lon^^ called 
 "the hungr)' )'ear." Sev- 
 eral people died of star- 
 vation, and others were 
 poisoned h)' eatiiij^" roots 
 unfit for food. A (c\v people, better supplied than 
 the rest, made lar^e profits, but others at the risk of 
 their own lives shared all they had with their starving 
 
 neighbours. 
 
 In parts of 
 Canada rat- 
 tlesnakes were common ; 
 and soon after this a re- 
 '1 ward was offered of four 
 w/ dollars for each wolf and 
 ilf, two dollars for each bear 
 killed in the Upper Prov- 
 ince. 
 
 In the newly- 
 Roads. , , ,. 
 
 settled dis- 
 tricts footpaths were 
 marked through the woods by " blazing " the trees or 
 chopping bits of bark off them. Later, roads were cut 
 through the forests, rough wooden br^'dges were thrown 
 
 Wild 
 Beasts. 
 
 Ratti.i:snakk. 
 
 i. 
 
 I 
 
m 
 
 
 lli'U- 
 
 Education. 
 
 144 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR ]',OVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 across the streams, and logs were laid in marshy places 
 to m^ke them firm if not even. There were not many- 
 wheeled carriages, and oxen were generally used instead 
 of horses. 
 
 Amuse- The young people were fond of dancing, 
 
 ments. generally to the music of a fiddle. "Quilt- 
 
 ing- bees," "barn-raisings," and other gatherings for work 
 oRen ended in regular merry-makings, and after a 
 wedding the festivities lasted for several days. Unfor- 
 tu lately, at these times especiall}', there was much 
 drunkenness amongst both French and English, and 
 too often the feast closed with a fight. 
 
 Books were scarce ; but there were few 
 schools in Cai.ada, and many of the people 
 could not read. In this way the Maritime Provinces 
 were better off. Schools had been started many years 
 earlier by an English missionary society, and in 1788 
 a college for young men was founded at Windsor. 
 
 At this time there were few ministers be- 
 longing to any Protestant church in British 
 America, and as late as 1794 only two or three had 
 found their way farther west than Montreal. By the 
 kindness of the priests the first regular services of the 
 Church of England in Canada were held in a Roman 
 Catholic chapel at Sore). The government was at first 
 inclined to favour the Church of England more than 
 other Protestant churches. For instance, no Protestant 
 minister except a clergyman of the Church of England 
 was allowed to perform the marriage ceremony. This 
 was very inconvenient; and in 1793 magistrates also 
 received permission to marry people. But still a 
 wedding-party often had to ride fifteen or twenty miles 
 chrcueh the woods. 
 
 Religion. 
 
BOOK II. 
 
 few 
 
 THE STRUGGLE FOR RESPONSIBLE 
 GOVERNMENT. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 THE ASSEMBLIES AND THEIR WORK. 
 
 Lower Can' 
 ada. The 
 New Gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 The first parliament of Lower Canada met 
 at Quebec in December, 1792. Some of its 
 members spoke only English, others only 
 French, and every man wished all business 
 to be done in his own language. But at last it was 
 decided that members might speak m cither language 
 but that motions or questions t(. be decided must be 
 read in both before being voted on. 
 
 Under the wise rule of Lord Dorchester the new 
 government worked sm.^othly. During these years the 
 money received from the taxes was not nearly enough 
 to pay the expenses of government, but the British 
 government paid what was short. 
 
 FranrJ**" ^'' ^^^^ ^ '"'''" ^'""^^ """^ between France 
 and England. The assembly sent an 
 address to the king, assuring him of the loyalty of his 
 Canadian subjects. A French fleet was at New York 
 and It was feared that Halifax would be attacked The 
 
 ♦ „■.: 
 
 10 
 
 »45 
 
146 CANADIAN IIISTORV i'OR 1K3VS AND GiKLS. 
 
 (I 
 
 militia from all parts of Nova Scotia hurried to defend 
 
 the town, but the French ships sailed away without 
 
 doing any mischief. 
 
 Meanwhile the fjovernment of Upper Can- 
 
 Canada. ada was gettmg well under way. Lolonel 
 
 Simcoe. Simcoe, who had commanded a body of 
 
 loyalists during the American war, was appointed 
 
 lieutenant-cfovernor. There were no towns in the 
 
 province, and only two villages, Newark and Kingston. 
 
 As governor, Simcoe liked ceremony, but in private he 
 
 lived simply. His house at Newark, Navy Hall, was a 
 
 small wooden building 
 
 which had been intended 
 
 for a storehouse. 
 
 The First In Septem- 
 Parliame.it. i^^^.^ j^^^^ ^j^^ 
 
 first parliament of Upper 
 Canada met at Newark, 
 now Niagara. It was har- 
 vest-time, and only eight 
 members altogether were present. But Colonel Simcoe, 
 dressed in silk and attended by fifty soldiers, opened 
 parliament with much ceremony. The first session was 
 short, but several useful acts were passed. The first 
 declared British laws "with regard to property and civil 
 rights " to be in force. The next year the little parlia- 
 ment passed an act forbidding slavery in the province. 
 It had the honor of being the first assembly in the 
 British Empire to forbid this terrible wrong. 
 Preparation Simcoe, expecting another war between 
 for War. England and the United States, did his 
 
 utmost to strengthen Upper Canada. He formed com- 
 
 whkrk the ul'.f.r canadian 
 Parliament first met. 
 
THE ASSEMBLIES AM) THEIR WORK. 
 
 147 
 
 icoe, 
 encd 
 was 
 first 
 civil 
 rlia- 
 nce. 
 the 
 
 ken 
 his 
 )rn- 
 
 panies of militia to defend the country, and equipped a 
 small fleet with which he hoped to keep control of Lake 
 Ontry- J. He tried, too, by the offer of free grants, to 
 persuade the loyalists who had remained in the United 
 States to come to Canada. Many came, and Simcoc 
 settled them along the frontiers to defend the country 
 in case of need. A number of loyalists and other new- 
 comers also took up land in the eastern townships of 
 Lower Canada. 
 
 The British still held several forts in the western ter- 
 ritory now belonging to the United States, on the ground 
 that the American government had not kept its promise 
 to see that the property of the loyalists was restored 
 to them. This made the Indians hope for help from 
 the British, and at last they took up arms to prevent 
 American settlers pressing into their hunting-grounds. 
 But to their disappointment the British did not jom 
 in the war. Indeed, at this time both they and the 
 Americans seemed anxious to be at peace. 
 The Jay In 1/94 an American statesman named 
 
 Treaty. j^y ^^^nt to England, and many matters 
 
 were settled over which there had long been disputes. 
 The United States government promised to pay some- 
 thing towards the losses of the loyalists, and in return 
 the British gave up Niagara and the other western forts 
 in 1796. Men were appointed by both nations to decide 
 on a boundary line between Maine and New Brunswick, 
 but they could only agree upon part of it, and later the 
 question, caused much trouble. 
 
 A New After Fort Niagara was given up, Simcoe 
 
 Capital. wished to remove the government from 
 
 Newark, which was within range of the American 
 
 i. 
 
iii 
 
 m 
 
 Indian Wigwam. 
 
 148 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 guns. At last it was decided to build a town where 
 
 Toronto now stands, though the ground was swampy 
 
 and only a solitary Indian wigwam 
 
 stood on the spot. During the 
 
 first winter Simcoe lived in a 
 
 tent once belonging to Captain 
 
 Cook, but soon a little village, 
 
 named Y(jrk in h(jnor of one of 
 
 the king's sons, sprang up by the 
 
 lake. 
 
 Simcoe set his soldiers to cut 
 roads through different parts of 
 the province, but several of those 
 he planned were never finished. He also tried to 
 encourage the people to farm in a better way, and to 
 break up more land. 
 
 He wished the children to be well taught, 
 but the schools, with the exception of one 
 at Kingston, were very poor. Often the teacher was a 
 disabled soldier who himself knew little, and some- 
 times the only books used were a New Testament and a 
 spelling book. 
 
 In 1796 both Lord Dorchester and Colonel Simcoe 
 left Canada. They had done their utmost for the good 
 of the country, and had won the love and respect of the 
 people. 
 
 Prince At this time Prince Edward, the father of 
 
 Edward. Queen Victoria, was commander-in-chief 
 
 at Halifax. He found the soldiers there disorderly, and 
 soon obliged them to behave better; but in spite of 
 his strictness he was well liked. The Island of St. John 
 changed its name to Prince Edward in his honor. 
 
 Schools. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE GROWING POWER OF THE COUNCILS. 
 
 The governments of Great Britain and her colonics 
 were sometimes said to be on the same plan. I^ut, as 
 we shall see, there was a great difference between them. 
 The British The head of the British government under 
 Government. ^^ sovereign is called the prime minister, 
 and he chooses other statesmen, who arc called his 
 cabinet, to fill the great offices of government. It is the 
 duty of one, for 'nstance, to plan how money is to be 
 raised for the expenses of government, of another to 
 look after the navy, and so on. These ministers are 
 responsible — that is, are obliged to account for dieir 
 actions — to the sovereign and the people. A prime min- 
 ister resigns, or gives up his office, if the sovereign 
 refuses to take his advice, or if he fails to carry some 
 important bill through the House of Commons. Some- 
 times, however, he may think that the people in general 
 approve of his actions, even though the members of 
 parliament have voted against him. He then asks the 
 sovereign to dissolve the house, and does not resign 
 until the people have elected new members. But if the 
 majority (that is, more than half) of these new members 
 are against him, he and his cabinet resign. The 
 sovereign then asks the leader of the opposite party to 
 
 form a governmicnt. 
 
 149 
 
I50 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR r.OVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 p . ,. The prime minister cannot ^o on governing 
 
 House of against the will of a majority in the House 
 
 ommons. ^^^ Commons, because it has the power of 
 stopping the supplies of money, and no g(wernment can 
 be carried on without money. On the (jther hand, to 
 prevent ministers continuing to rule by means of a 
 majority in parliament against tiic will of the people, 
 there is a rule that a general election must take place 
 every seven years. Sometimes, however, one party 
 has a majority in several successive elections, and so it 
 governs the country for many years. The present 
 Canadian system of government is founded on the 
 British plan, but the old Canadian system was very 
 different. 
 
 y. The place of the prime minister and his 
 
 Executive cabinet was taken in Upper and Lower 
 
 ounci s. Canada by an executive council, whose 
 duty it was to see that the laws were executed or 
 carried out. The councillors were appointed by the 
 governors, and stayed in office even if the assemblies 
 disapproved of all they did. Many of them also 
 obtained seats for themselves and their friends in the 
 legislative councils. Thus the two councils generally 
 worked together, while in each of the Maritime Prov- 
 inces there was only one body, which did duty both 
 as a legislative and an executive council. In conse- 
 quence, the assemblies and legislative councils were 
 always quarrelling. The latter voted against the bills 
 passed by the assemblies, and they in return tried to 
 stop the supplies of money ; but at that time only a 
 small part of the money needful for the government 
 depended on their votes. 
 
THE GROWING POWER OF THE COUNCILS. I5I 
 
 The Gover- 
 nor and the 
 Councils. 
 
 The governor generally acted as his coun- 
 cillors wished, but if there was a difference 
 of opinion between him and them, he 
 usually had to give way. A new governor naturally 
 looked to his councillors — who had, perhaps, spent most 
 of their lives in the country — for information ^ind advice, 
 and thus often fell completely under their control. To 
 make matters worse, the councillors generally had influ- 
 ence with the British Government, and so were able to 
 prevent inquiries into their doings. 
 
 New The struggle began early in New Bruns- 
 
 Brunswick. y^yld^^ There was a long fight over the 
 question whether or not members o{ the assembly should 
 be paid, but at last the assembly carried its point. 
 
 In 1803 Carleton returned to England, and for a 
 number of years the government was very unsettled. 
 Carleton had spent nineteen years in New Brunswick, 
 and had seen great changes. Shipbuilding and the 
 trade in lumber w^ere becoming important. But churches 
 and schools were scarce, and there were no good roads. 
 Little land was farmed and food was dear. The moose- 
 deer, which had been most useful to the early settlers, 
 were nearly all killed. 
 
 Nova Nova Scotia was now under the rule of Sir 
 
 Scotia. John Wentworth, and he strongly objected 
 
 to the people holding meetings or discussing the affairs 
 of the country. During the French war privateers did 
 some mischief along the coasts, but at Halifax the 
 coming and going of troops and fleets made trade brisk 
 and money plentiful. 
 
 Lower Meantime, in Lower Canada discontent 
 
 was slowly rising, for the French com- 
 
 Canada. 
 
 I.,i! 
 
152 CANADIAN IIISTORV I'OR liOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 n 
 
 II;- 
 
 ¥ 
 
 i ' ' 
 
 
 plained that tbcy had few members in the legislative 
 and none in the executive council. ]3ut ii, spite of their 
 grievances the French Canadians were very loyal to the 
 king. 
 
 During this time a number of good measures were 
 p.issed, including acts to improve the prison and postal 
 systems. In 1800 Judge Osgoode declared slavery con- 
 trary to British law, and three hundred slaves were 
 accordingly set free. 
 
 In Upper Canada the executive and legis- 
 Canada and Native councillors were beginning to take 
 
 Peter advantaife of their position to obtain larfjce 
 
 Russel'. 
 
 grants of l;.nd. Peter Russell, who had 
 
 char; e of the government for three )'ears after Simcoe's 
 departure, sev a ^-^cry bad example. He granted lands 
 to his friends, and even to himselt i 
 
 There were now in the province five or six times as 
 many pe(^ple as in 'ygi. Some had come from the 
 United States, some from England and Scotland, and 
 many from Ireland, where there had recently been 
 terrible troubles \\hich drove the people to seek new 
 hoLy.es in Upper Canad.',. 
 
 
CI I AFTER III. 
 
 POL I TIC A L S TRIFE. 
 
 Sir James 
 Craig. 
 
 Judges in 
 Parliament. 
 
 In 1807 Sir James Craig became governor- 
 general, lie was a good soldier, but his 
 manners were harsh, and he took no trouble to please 
 the l^>ench Canadians. This widened the division 
 between them and the English. 
 
 Soon after Craig's coming there was a 
 bitter struggle as to the right of judges to 
 sit in parliament. It was thought their decisions were 
 less likely to be ^air if they mixed in party strife ; 
 but judges sat in the assemblies of both Canadas. In 
 1808 a bill was brought into the assembly of Lower 
 Canada to shut out the judges. They fought fiercely 
 for their seats. Crai^" twice dissolved the assembU', but 
 the people would not give way. At last the British 
 government declared that the judges were not to sit 
 in parliament. 
 
 Payment of While the quarrel about the judges was 
 the Officials. ^|-j|j going on, Craig asked the assembly to 
 provide more money for the expenses of government. 
 It promptly offered to pay the government officials, 
 hoping thus to gain control over them. But the offer 
 was not accepted, and the salaries were paid, as before, 
 from money received fn^m the sale of wild lands and 
 from duties placed by the British government on goods 
 
 »53 
 
i 
 
 u 
 
 
 f, 
 
 154 CANADTAX TTIf^TORV FOR r.OVS AND (;IRT«. 
 
 brought into Canada. With this the assembly could 
 not intLM-fcrc, but to meet the cost of niakini^ bridges 
 and roads, and putting up public buildings, it was 
 allowed to tax the people. 
 
 Craig's Craig thought that it would l^e less difficult 
 
 Suggestions. ^^^ ^ove'-n Canada if tiie T^rench Canadians 
 had less instcarl of more power. He therefore suggested 
 a plan by which fewer French Canadians would be able 
 to vote for or to become members of parliament. He 
 
 also advised that the gov- 
 ernor should be allowed to 
 appoint new priests to vacant 
 parishes and to stop the print- 
 ing of anything whicli he 
 thought likcl)' to do harm. 
 " Le Cana- In 1806 the pub- 
 **•«"•" llcation of the 
 
 first entirely French news- 
 paper, Le Canihiien^ was be- 
 gun at Quebec. It never 
 ceased to criticize the govern- 
 ment, and in 1809 Craig sent 
 soldiers to seize both the printer and his type. He also 
 arrested several leading French Canadians wlio had sat 
 in the assembly. But he was blamed for this, and was 
 obliged to set them free without trying tlieni. Soon 
 afterwards he left Canada. 
 
 Sir George He was succeeded b}' Sir George f'revost, 
 Pr'^vost. ^^,jjj, ^^.^y ^i^j^ ^ soldier, but was a very 
 
 difffjrent man from Sir James Craig. He had spent 
 some time in Nova Scotia, where he was very popular. 
 He did his utmost to soothe and please the French 
 
 I.AUIKS OK A HUNUHKIJ ViCARS AgO. 
 
roMTir.M, STkllE. 
 
 t55 
 
 tlic 
 
 Dcws- 
 
 bc- 
 
 icver 
 
 /crii- 
 
 seiit 
 
 ;ils(j 
 
 1 sat 
 
 was 
 
 nf)n 
 
 ^ost, 
 ^ery 
 )cnt 
 Ular. 
 inch 
 
 Canadians. Tf) tliosc who had been harshlv treated he 
 
 showed special kiiuhiess, and lie addetl several I'Vei'.ch 
 
 Canadians to the number of his executive councillors. 
 
 The officials of Upper Canada were still 
 The Govern- , . . . , . , , 
 
 ment of doin<^' their utmost to get rich. At one 
 
 Upper time it was not an unusual thin*' f(^.r a 
 
 Canada. i r i -i i • 
 
 memi)er ot the executive council to obtain 
 
 a grant of 5,000 acres for himself and 1,200 f(jr each of 
 his children ; but in 1807 ^^^^ British government for- 
 bade this. 
 
 The officials were often related to each other or con- 
 nected by marriage, and at a later time they were called 
 "the h'amily Compact." Most of the judges, lawyers, 
 bankers, and rich merchants belongeil to it, and they 
 held together so closely that to interfere with (mic was 
 to provoke the anger of all. Some, no doubt, were able 
 and respectable men, but most were blinded by self- 
 interest to all considerations of justice and honesty, and 
 hotly resisted all attempts at reform. 
 Judge In 1805 Robert Thorpe, an iMiglishman, 
 
 Thorpe. ^y.^^^ appointed to a judgeship in Upper 
 
 Canada. J^y his fair decisions he wcmi the confidence 
 of ihe people, and he tried to persuade the governor to 
 look i.tto the many grievances of which complaints were 
 made. But he "/ould not listen, and Th(jrpe was dis- 
 mi.ssed from his office. One or t^vo other officials also 
 got into trouble through protecting against the wrong- 
 duinLT of their class. 
 
CHAI'TICR IV. 
 
 THE WAR U'lTlf THE UNITKD STATES, 1S12. 
 
 I. 
 
 
 
 hi 
 
 Two Kinds Wc h.ivc now comc to a time when the 
 of Strife. stru^^glc for political liberty was interrupted 
 b)' a more dreadful kind of strife. While the people and 
 the officials, the TVench and the ICnglish, were stru^^j^linj,^ 
 f')r power in Canada, some of the Americans were pre- 
 paring^ to take their country from them altoj^ether. The 
 attempt was partly due, as we shall see, to anjj^er at 
 Great ]3ritain. 
 
 A great war had been raging in Europe. Napoleon 
 Bonaparte, a Corsican of humble birth, had raised lum- 
 self through his wonderful talents for managing men 
 and leading armies, to the position of Emperor of the 
 Erench. He had a passion for conquest, and soon a 
 great part of Europe was at his feet. England, how- 
 ever, strained every nerve to overthrow him, and do 
 what he would he could not force her to her knees. He 
 tried to cripple lier trade by ordering the seizure of all 
 ships that carried British goods or had touched at any 
 port under British rule. In return the English govern- 
 ment issued what were called orders-in-council, forbid- 
 ding any nation to trade with Erance or her dependencies. 
 
 The effect of all this was to damage the trade, not only 
 
 of the countries actually at war, but of others which had 
 
 156 
 
 
 
THK WAR WITH TIIK UMTKD STATKS. 
 
 '57 
 
 Icon 
 him- 
 mcn 
 : the 
 on a 
 
 lOW- 
 
 1 do 
 He 
 
 f all 
 any 
 ern- 
 
 Ibid- 
 
 :ies. 
 
 )nly 
 
 Ihad 
 
 taken no part in the (luarrel. Many of the ships of the 
 United States were seized. At last the American gov- 
 ernment forbade all trade with either I'Vanceor I^n^dand. 
 This made things worse than ever for the American 
 merchants. 
 
 The Right The ill-feelinj; of the Americans towards 
 of Search. ^j^^ British was increased by the latter's in- 
 sisting on their rii^ht to search all American vessels, 
 except those belon<^n"ni,r to the navy, for runaway sail(^rs. 
 In 1807 the commander of a British ship, the Leopard^ 
 when refused leave to search the 
 United States frit^ate Chesapeake, fired 
 upon it, killed several of its crew and 
 carried off three or four deserters 
 by force. The British government 
 promptly tried to make amends for 
 this act, but the Americans naturally 
 felt very angry. 
 
 In June, icSi2, war was declared 
 against Great Britain, professed]}' on 
 account of the injustice done to neu- 
 tral nations by the orders-in-council. 
 But the New England States did not wish to go to war, 
 and in Boston harbour the flags on the vessels were 
 hung half-mast high as a sign of disapproval. 
 Canada Three armies were quickly prepared to 
 
 Threatened, ^.j-qj^^ ^|-jg border, and to many peo{)le it 
 
 seemed that Canada must be conquered. The popu- 
 lation of the United States was about fifteen times that 
 of Canada, and England, still engaged in her life and 
 death struggle with Napoleon, was not at first able to 
 send much help to her colonies. On the other hand, the 
 
 l';N(il.ISIl SaII.dK. 
 
15? CANADIAN IIISTOKV lOR HOYS AND CIRLS. 
 
 1: 
 
 United States had only a small i avy, and her armies 
 consisted chiefly of new soldiers, who were neither well- 
 trained nor well-armed. 
 
 Canadians Misled, perhaps, by the noisy struggle for 
 Read - to political I'borty, the Americans expected 
 '^ ■ that many of the Canadians would join their 
 
 armies. But they were grievously disappointed. In 
 Upper and Lovver Canada alike the different parties 
 ceased to quarrel, and turned with one consent upon 
 the common enemy. The assemblies voted supplies of 
 money, and everywhere men offered themselves for the 
 defence of the country. The Maritime Provinces and 
 Newfoundland also raised men and money. Had it not 
 been for the courage and pr^-mptness of her own people, 
 Canada must have been lost to the British Empire, for 
 in all the provinces at the outbreak of the war there were 
 less than 4,500 regular soldiers. 
 
 Sir George Prevost, who with all his good qualities 
 was not a clever general, was commander-in-chief. But 
 the troops in Upper Canada had an excellent leader in 
 Major-General Sir Isaac Brock, who also had charge of 
 the civil government. He was born in the Island of 
 Guernsey in 1769. He had fought in the European 
 wars ; but the force at his command was altogether too 
 small for the defence of the long frontier of Upper Canada. 
 
 - . Shortly after the declaration of war an 
 
 Americans ^ 
 
 Cross the American force led by General Hull crossed 
 Border. ^|^^ Detroit river into Canada. Hull tried 
 
 to persuade the people not to defend their country, even 
 if they would not help him. But they scorned his threats 
 and his promises, and flocked to Brock's banner in such 
 numbers that he could not find arms for all. 
 
THE WAR WIT!' THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 159 
 
 were 
 
 ilities 
 
 But 
 
 ler in 
 
 |ge of 
 
 rid of 
 
 (pean 
 
 ;r too 
 
 lada. 
 ir an 
 
 >ssed 
 Itridd 
 Icvcn 
 Ireats 
 
 such 
 
 Fall of 
 
 Michilli- 
 
 mackinac. 
 
 The Indians. 
 
 The first blow was struck in the far west. 
 Fort MichilHmackinac, on a Httle island in 
 the strait between Lakes Huron and Michi- 
 gan, was an important American trading post, but its 
 commandant was not informed of the outbreak of war 
 till a British force from a little post forty miles away 
 suddenly appeared before his gates. Not being ready 
 to fight, he was obliged to surrender. 
 
 The western Indians now took up arms for 
 the British. Hull had declared that no 
 mercy would be shown to white men fighting b\' the side 
 of Indians. But Brock replied that they had a right to 
 defend their homes from invasion, and gladly accepted 
 their offers t)f service, though he tried to prevent their 
 committing any cruelty. 
 
 On August 4th a party of Americans carrying pro- 
 visions to Hull's camp was surprised in the woods near 
 Detroj^ and put to flight by a band of warriors under 
 the Shawanoe chief, Tecumseh. This noted chief clung 
 in many things to the old habits of his people, but he 
 was honourable and merciful, and tried to prevent his 
 followers ill-using their wounded ^oes. 
 Hull's After spending nearly four weeks on Cana- 
 
 Surrender. ^jj.^,^ ^^jj ^j^^.} (Joj^g nothing, Hull retreated 
 
 to Detroit. Brock followed, and was preparing for an 
 attack on the fort when, to his great surprise, Hull 
 surrendered with all his force, which had been proudly 
 named " The Grand Army of the West." He also gave 
 up the whole territory of Michigan. His angry country- 
 men afterwards had him tried by court-martial — that is, 
 by the officers of the army — and he was condemned 
 to be shot for cowardice, but was pardoned by the 
 !)resident. 
 
 
 «' 
 
l60 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 K 
 
 'li:l 
 
 Upper Canada was still in danger, however, 
 for another American army, as large as that 
 which had surrendered, had gathered near I.ewiston, and 
 invasion again seemed threatening. But before this 
 force had crossed the river, Sir George Prevost and 
 General Dearborn, the commanders-in-chief of the Brit- 
 ish and American armies, agreed upon a truce. It 
 appeared that the orders-in-council had been withdrawn 
 just before war was declared, and it was though c that 
 the Americans might wish to withdraw their declara- 
 tion of war. But the two nations could not come to 
 an agreement, and in October the fighting began again. 
 Queenston The Americans, who had been waiting so 
 Heights. \ong at Lewiston, now tried to force their 
 
 way into Upper Canada. Before daybreak on October 
 13th, a body of their troops crossed the Niagara river, 
 
 and after a sharp fight took 
 possession of Queenston 
 Heights. General Brock, 
 at Fort George, seven miles 
 away, heard the firing, hur- 
 ried to the scene of action, 
 and rallying the retreat- 
 '. ing British, led them up 
 the hill again to the charge. 
 The Americans were 
 forced to the edge of the 
 precipice above the roar- 
 ing river. " Push on, brave York volunteers ! " cried 
 Brock, but at that instant he fell mortally wounded, and 
 h'"r men were driven back to tho shelter of some houses. 
 A lofty stone pillar in memory of the hero now marks 
 
 
 ^^■■^'X'^ 
 
 
 Queenston Heights. 
 
^ / 
 
 THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 I6l 
 
 the field of battle on the Heights. A few hours later a 
 fresh body of British troops arrived, under the command 
 of General Sheaffe, and there was another hot fight. 
 This time the Americans were beaten, and Sheaffe took 
 so many prisoners that he hardly knew how to keep 
 them safely. 
 
 took 
 iston 
 rock, 
 
 iles 
 hur- 
 tion, 
 reat- 
 
 up 
 
 rge. 
 
 ere 
 
 the 
 toar- 
 
 ied 
 land 
 
 ise.s. 
 
 irks 
 
 
 
 THE " CHES/VPEAKt ' AND THK "SHANNON. 
 
 Invasion of 
 
 Lower 
 
 Canada. 
 
 A month later General Dearborn, who 
 had been inactive all summer, crossed the 
 boundary as if to march upon Montreal. 
 But the Canadian militia sprani^ t(-) arms, and after a 
 few skirmishcb Dearborn retreated to IMattsburg. 
 Smyth's In the same month the Americans again 
 
 Failure. tried to get a footing in Canada, this time 
 
 near Niagara. They were now under the command of 
 a general nam-^d Smyth, who boasted loudly ff the 
 great things he would do. But he succeeded in 
 
K 
 
 162 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR ROYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 nothing ; his men lost faith in him, and he was at 
 length dismissed from the army in disgrace, 
 British ^"^ though the British were victorious 
 
 Losses at on land, they had been beaten at sea. 
 **■ Several battles had taken place between 
 
 single ships, and in each the British had to .strike their 
 flag, for their ves.sels were not so well armed, nor so 
 good in any way as those of the small American navy. 
 At last the British ministers saw that they must fit out 
 better ships. ' 
 
 A Navai The English commanders were eag_i co re- 
 
 '^"•'- gain their lost laureLs. In June, i^^is, the 
 
 British ship SJiannon challenged the Chesapeake, then 
 in Boston harbour, to come out and fight. The battle 
 was short but terrible. In less than half an hour the 
 Chesapeake was taken by the English Its captain died 
 soon after the battle, and was buried by his foes at 
 Halifax with military honours. 
 
 !n;i, 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 IVA/? WITH THE TTNITED STATES, rSrj. 
 
 Frenehtown. 
 
 
 At the end of 1812 there was a short 
 breathing-time, but both sides used it to 
 make preparations for going on with the war. Before 
 the close of January an American army advanced 
 towards Detroit. Colonel Proctor, in command thei?, 
 marched out to meet it, and attacking the Americans 
 suddenly when they were resting at Frenehtown, 
 captured their general and five hundred men. This 
 saved Michigan to the British for a time. 
 Ogdensburg During the winter, parties of Americans 
 Attack<&d. often crossed the St. Lawrence on the ice 
 and plundered the Canadian settlements. On one 
 occasion a party from Ogdensburg burnt several houses 
 in Brock ville, ind carried off fift\' of the townspeople 
 as prisoners. Determined to repay them for this, a 
 body of the militia called the Glengarr)- Fencihles 
 crossed the ice to Ogdensburg. and in spite of a hot 
 fire from the Americans, struggled up the slippery 
 bank. They then swept their foes from their position, 
 burnt the barracks, and returned to their own side of 
 the river with a train of sleighs laden with captured 
 arms and stores. 
 
 Help from ^'"'^i-^h ships were now regaining the 
 the Maritime control of the ocean, and the Maritime 
 Provinces, fearing no attack more serious 
 
 1" . 'I 
 
 Provinces. 
 
164 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 I I 
 
 »► 
 
 !!i! 
 
 than the raids of privateers along their coasts, sent both 
 men and money to help in the defence of Canada. In 
 March a few regular troops, raised in New Brunswick, 
 marched on snowshoes through the wilderness that lay- 
 between the settled parts of thr t province and Lower 
 Canada. A short time later, seamen from Nova Scotia 
 took the same way to Canada. New ships had been 
 lately built, and a few British sailors came out to 
 Canada with a naval officer, Sir James Yeo. 
 York In April an American fleet under Corn- 
 
 Cap m red. modore Chauncey bore down on York, 
 which was then a village of only a thousand inhabitants. 
 
 The Americans landed close 
 to a little fort west of the 
 town, and were pressing 
 eagerly forward to drive out 
 its defenders, when a great 
 store of powder exploded 
 and killed a number of men 
 on both sides. General 
 Sheaffe was at York, but after destroying the military 
 stores he retreated with the few regular soldiers to 
 Kingston. York then surrendered. The Americans 
 plundered it of everything of value, set its public build- 
 ings on fire, and then sailed away. 
 
 A little later their fleet joined with Dearborn's forces 
 in an attack on Fort George. The British under 
 General Vincent resisted doggedly, but were at last 
 forced to leave the Niagara frontier in the possession of 
 the enemy. 
 
 - . While Chauncey and his fleet were at Fort 
 
 Sackett's George, Prevost and Yeo attacked Sackett's 
 Harbour. Harbour, the great stronghold of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 Martello Tower, Halifax. 
 
WAR WITH THE LNITKU STATES. 
 
 165 
 
 ;ral 
 
 tary 
 to 
 :ans 
 lid- 
 
 brt 
 tt's 
 the 
 
 American navy on Lake Ontario. Tiicy buccccdcd in 
 forcing a landing, and the Americans, thinking that all 
 was lost, set fire to everything likely to be of use to the 
 British. But to the disgust of his soldiers, Prevost 
 suddenly ordered a retreat, and the Americans tried {n 
 put out the fires that they had kindled. The British 
 leaders were blamed for bad management, but soon the 
 hearts of the Canadians were cheered by better fortune. 
 Stoney On the night of June 5th, a stiong body 
 
 Creek. ^^^ Americans, on the way to attack Vincent 
 
 in his camp on Ikirlington 
 Heights, rested at Stoney 
 Creek ; but before dawn 
 they were surprised by a 
 small British force under 
 Colonel Harvey. After a 
 brief and C(^nfused fight, 
 over a hundred Americans, 
 including two generals, 
 were taken prisoners. The 
 rest fled towards Fort George, and on the following day 
 many of them were captured by Sir James Yeo as they 
 were trying to carry off some stores in flat-bottomed boats. 
 Beaver This success was quickly followed by an- 
 
 other. The Americans were much annoyed 
 by small parties of British troops who attacked their 
 foraging parties and advanced posts. At last Colonel 
 Boerstler was ordered to surprise one of these parties 
 posted at Beaver Dams and commanded by Lieutenant 
 FitzGibbon. But the surprise was on the other side. 
 Laura Rumors of the intended attack reached 
 
 Socord. ^j^g g2_j.g q|- ^ wounded militiaman at 
 
 1 uKI ( il nKi.K. 
 
 iL 
 
 i ^1 
 
l66 CANADIAN mSToKV loR HUVS AND llIKLS. 
 
 Qucenston named Sccorrl. He could not walk the 
 lonp^ distance to Ficavcr Dams, but his wife determined 
 to warn I'itzGibbon. For a whole day she toiled 
 through the woods, afraid of being stopped or cjucs- 
 
 K 
 
 :i); 
 
 '*■ HI 
 
 1 II ! 
 
 I it! 
 
 § 
 
 
 tioned, but reached her journey's end in time to put 
 FitzGibbon on his guard. Boerstler's men had been 
 sorely harassed on the way by a band of Indians under 
 Captain Kerr and a son of Joseph Brant, and as they 
 neared Beaver Dams musket shots, shouts, and terrible 
 
WAR WITH THK UNITEn STATES. 
 
 167 
 
 war- whoops sounfled from every side. They fancied 
 themselves surrounded by a superior force, and when 
 FitzGibhon rode out to reconnoitre he f<iund them 
 drawn uj) in an open sj)ace in the wo(xls, uncertain 
 whether to advance or retreat. Though he had less 
 than i\(\.v men, FitzOibbon boldh' summoned the five 
 hund.ed Americans to surrender, and in a panic they 
 aid down their arm;-, without striking a blow. Fortun- 
 atel>', rei :rr)rcements came before the prisoners dis- 
 covered how ^reatl)' they out-numbered the British. 
 This was one of the most brilliant exploits of the war. 
 Durinf;^ the summer there w^as no impor- 
 tant battle, but raids were ma' . -i both 
 sides which caused much loss and suffering Y k was 
 again plundered. On the same day a Bri*>li ^tjrce was 
 doing as much mischief as possible at Flatts.urtj. 
 Fighting on The Americans, intending t' attack Mont- 
 the Lakes. j.^,,j^ |^,^^j beoun to build hospitals, store- 
 houses, and barracks for the soldiers on Lake Champlain, 
 but British vessels captured their ships and destroyed 
 their buildings. This delayed the invasion of Lower 
 Canada. British fleets had now blockaded the American 
 seaports, and the government, instead of keeping their 
 sailors idle on board the ocean vessels, sent them to 
 man the lake boats. The American vessels on Lake 
 Erie w^ere cooped up in IVesqu'ile Harbour by an Fng- 
 lish fleet ; but at last the commander, Barcla\', carelessly 
 allowed them to escape, and soon they captured or 
 disabled all his ships. 
 
 Loss of Proctor, at Detroit, fearing that his supplies 
 
 Michigan. vvould be cut off, now retreated up the 
 river Thames. He was hotly pursued by an American 
 
l68 ( ANADIAN HIST(JRV KOR HUVS AND (3IULS. 
 
 M> 
 
 army, but did not even try to prevent their following 
 
 him by breaking; down the brid,c;cs over which he passed. 
 
 Moravian- At last, amon^i^st tlie woods and swamps 
 
 *°^"' near the huHan villa^^e of Mnraviantnwn, 
 
 he turned to bay. The ground was hardened by a 
 
 frost, and at the first chartj^e of a troop of American 
 
 horsemen the weary, dispirited Britisii surrendered or 
 
 fled. Hut a number of Indians under Tecum.seh fou^^ht 
 
 on till the ^reat chief himself and mr)re than a hundred 
 
 of his warriors lay dead upon the field. Proctor escaped 
 
 to Burlington, but was disgraced for this disaster. 
 
 , IVTcanwhile two American forces, under 
 
 Lower 
 
 Canada Generals Hampton and Wilkinson, were 
 
 rea ened. p,-eparing to make a combined attack on 
 Montreal. Fortunately their plan of meeting mis- 
 carried, but in this hour of danger the Canadians rose 
 loyally and bravely to defend their country. Hampton 
 crossed the boundary at Odelltown, but the road to 
 Montreal lay for fifteen miles through a dense swamp, 
 and it was so well guarded that he quickly recrossed 
 the boundary and moved westward. A body of French 
 Canadians, the Voltigeurs, led by Colonel de Salaberry, 
 moved westward also. 
 
 Battle of Several weeks later General Hampton 
 
 Chateauguay. ^gain crossed the bjrder near the river 
 Chateauguay, but soon discovered that this road to 
 Montreal was also well defended. De Salaberry had 
 chosen a ver)- strong position in the woods, and when 
 the Americans appeared in sight, on the morning of 
 October 26th, he posted his men so cleverly that his 
 enemies never guessed how few they were. When the 
 fight was hottest he ordered ten or twelve buglers to 
 
WAR WIIH THE L'NIIKD STATES. 
 
 169 
 
 sound the advance in different parts of the woods, and 
 the Americans tlioiij^ht tliat rcinforccinenls were gatlier- 
 ing against them from all '^ides. At last the\- retreated 
 in confusion, and so(jn afterwards went into winter 
 quarters at Plattsburg. 
 
 Dton 
 iver 
 
 to 
 lad 
 len 
 
 of 
 his 
 the 
 
 to 
 
 Chrysler's On November ist Wilkinson's army set 
 Farm. ^..^j] f^^m Sackctt's Harbour and landed on 
 
 the Canadian shore below Prescott. Hut the\' were 
 followed by Colonel Morrison with a small British 
 force, and on Chrysler's farm, a few miles above 
 Cornwall, a fierce battle took place. The Ikitish, 
 though far outnumbered, in the end drove the 
 Americans to their boats, and when Wilkinson heard 
 of Hampton's defeat, he also gave up the attempt to 
 reach Montreal. 
 
I, 
 
 170 CANADIAN HISTUKV MjK HuVS AM) dlKLS. 
 
 Newark Karly in December (ieneral Drummond, 
 
 Burnt. ^i^^^j^ commaiidin^f the troops in l.'pper 
 
 C'anafla, sent a force to attack I-'ort (ieor^^c. \\u\ the 
 America!! ^^ciieral retreated tn Niagara, after ordering 
 Newark to be set on fire, though it was bitter wintry 
 weather. A Httle later the British surprised I-'orl Nia- 
 gara, drove the Americans from Black Rock and Buffalo, 
 and in cruel revenge for a cruel (\ccc\, burnt ever\' house 
 along the frontier from Niagara to Buffalo. Then 
 Drummond declared that he would not in future make 
 war upon those unable to fight, unless the Americans 
 again set the bad example of burning villages and 
 homesteads. 
 
 I 
 
 '4' 
 
 II 
 
 \ 
 111 
 
 
 ill 
 
 r-it 
 
 
 i'tl 
 
(11 AI'TF.K VI. 
 
 THE EM) OE THE WAR. iSi^. 
 
 1 he people of Lower r an.ifla were over- 
 
 Laooll* Mill. . , , . I 1 
 
 joN'ed with their success in clnvin^r i)acK 
 
 the imarliM's, and the assembly {promptly voted supplies 
 to carr\- on the war. l^ut the Americans still hoped to 
 conquer Canada. In March an arm)' a^ain cmssed the 
 frontier, and tried io take LacoUe 
 Mill, a stron^^ stone buildin^^ de- 
 fended by 500 men. But their 
 guns were too light to batter 
 down the walls. They were 
 beaten off with loss, and soon 
 recrossed the boundary. 
 Oswego The Americans :^'} 
 
 Captured. h^<j collected great ':2? 
 quantHies of stores at Oswego 
 for the supply of their fleet on 
 Lake Ontario, but in May the 
 British naval commander, Yeo, attacked and to(jk the 
 fort. The Americans, however, had put most of the 
 stores beyond his reach. 
 
 England was at last able to send out large bodies of 
 troops to "anada, for Napoleon had been beaten and 
 was shut up \\\ the little island of Elba. The Americans 
 were again tiireatening the upper province, and rehi- 
 forcements were most sorel)' needed there. 
 
 171 
 
 ?*'?i' 
 
 rKicNCH Canadians uk int. 
 
 Tl.MK. 
 
 
1/2 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR bOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Battle of 
 Chippewa. 
 
 -I 
 
 ii 
 
 \ » 
 
 ! 
 
 Mi *! : 
 
 i 
 
 ifi^^ 
 
 Early in July an American army crossed 
 
 the Niagara River and took possession of 
 
 Fort Eric, which the British did not try to defend. 
 
 They then marched towards Chippewa Creek, but were 
 
 met by a body of British troops under General Riall, 
 
 and a fierce fight took place. Both sides lost many 
 
 men, and General Riall, whose force was the smaller, 
 
 was obliged to retreat towards Fort George. The 
 
 Americans followed him, but after this both amies 
 
 received reinforcements, and the Americans in their turn 
 
 retreated towards Chippewa Oeek. 
 
 . _ The British marched after them, and took 
 
 The Battle 
 
 of Lundy's up a strong position at the end of a narrow 
 
 Lane. j-q^^j called Lundy's Lane, near the Falls 
 
 of Niagara. Their guns commanded the lane, but Gen- 
 eral Drummond had hardly placed his men when they 
 were furiously attacked by the enemy. The battle 
 began at six in the evening, and raged unceasingly for 
 three hours. Charge followed charge. The British closed 
 around their guns, and the Americans brought up theirs 
 so near that the opposing cannon were almost mouth to 
 mouth. About nine there was a lull in the fight, and 
 the roar of the great waterfall close at hand sounded 
 through the glof)m. Suddenly the battle began again, 
 and now black darkness added to its horrors, save when 
 a fitful gleam of moonlight broke through the heavy 
 clouds. Till midnight the struggle went on, but the 
 British could not be forced from their position. Finally 
 the Americans retreated to their camp beyond the 
 Chippewa. In this battle more lives were lost and 
 more men wounded than in any other during the war. 
 
 ji 
 
TWE END OF THE WAR. 
 
 173 
 
 Siege of 
 Fort Erie. 
 
 The Americans, after throwing some of 
 their heavy baggage into the rapids above 
 the falls, retired to Fort Erie. Drummond then besieged 
 the fort. He battered it day after da}' with his cannon, 
 and one August morning, before it was light, a number 
 of his men forced their way into the fort. The}- were 
 beginning to fire upon the Americans with their own 
 guns when a powder magazine blew up beneath their 
 feet and wrought terrible destruction among them. 
 Their comrades, pressing forward ta join in the attack, 
 fled in dismay. After this the Americans tried to break 
 through the British lines whilst a dreadful storm was 
 raging ; but they were driven back into the fort, and 
 Drummond did not give up the siege till his batteries 
 were almost washed away by the heavy autumn rains. 
 A little later the Americans blew up the fortifications 
 and returned to their own country. 
 
 - . During this year Washington, the capital 
 
 the United of the United States, was captured by a 
 a OS. British army. Several towns in Maine 
 
 were also taken, and part of that state, once belonging 
 to Acadia, was declared to be under British rule. 
 
 In September Prc\ost attacked Plattsburg. He had 
 13,000 men under his command ; but after a hard fight 
 his fleet vas defeated on Lake Champlain, and he thought 
 it wise to order a retreat. His officers were very angr\', 
 and a court-martial was appointed to enquire into his 
 conduct. But he died a week before the dav fixed for 
 his trial. As a general, Prevost was unfortunate ; but 
 there is little doubt that his gracious tact and good 
 sense strengthened the loyalty uf the French Canadians 
 
 W 
 
174 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 and made them all the more willing to give their money 
 
 and their lives for the defence of their country. 
 
 The End of The attack on Plattsbu**g was almost the 
 the War. |^g^ ^^^ j^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ Christmas Eve, 
 
 1 8 14, a treaty of peace was signed at Gheni., in Holland. 
 By it everything was arranged, as far as possible, as it 
 had !^en before the war. The peace was hailed with 
 eqUf^l joy by the Canadians and by the many Americans 
 who had thought the war wrong and unjust from the 
 first. Help was sent from England, Nova Scotia, and 
 other parts of Canada to the people of those towns 
 which had suffered most grievously during the war, but 
 nothing could make up for all the misery it had caused. 
 
 Ih 
 
CHATTKR VII. 
 
 LORD SELKIRK'S SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 Lord Selkirk. 
 
 While the war witli the United States was 
 
 still going on, the foundations of a new 
 British colony were being laid in the far west by a Scotch 
 nobleman, the Earl of Selkirk. In 1803 he had brought 
 out eight hundred Highlanders to Prince Edward Island, 
 where they did well. He had also settled a number of 
 families in Upper Canada, near where Chatham now 
 stands ; but the land was swamp\', and the colony did 
 not flourish. 
 
 _ _ Intending t(j plant a colony on the Red 
 
 Rjv-sr River, Selkirk obtained a large tract of 
 
 Colony. \:^x\(\ from the Hudson's Ba)' Company, of 
 
 which he was a member. But the rival fur-traders of 
 the North-West Company declared that tlie English 
 company had no right to this land, and a bitter quarrel 
 broke out between them. No doubt both were in fault, 
 but the Nor'-westers, as they were often called, used 
 Selkirk's unfortunate ccjlonists most cruelly. 
 First Late in 181 1, ninety Scotch and Irish set- 
 
 Colonists. ^i(^j-^ .sailed into Hudson Ba}'. They spent 
 the winter at a trading-post on its dreary shores, and in 
 the spring pushed on to the Red River. They quickly 
 built a little fort named Douglas, for fear of the Indians. 
 but the Nor'-westers were really more to be dreaded. 
 
 »75 
 
176 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 ml 
 
 '> 
 
 1 
 
 I f'ii 
 
 
 They tried to frighten away the new-comers by every 
 means in their power. It is said, for instance, that they 
 drove away the herds of bisons, or buffaloes, as they 
 are generally called, upon which the settlers at first 
 depended chiefly for food. They were thus obliged to 
 follow them to their distant pastures, but returned in 
 the spring to the Red River. 
 
 Buffalo When fresh meat was not to be had they 
 
 ate " pemmican." This was buffalo meat 
 
 dried, ground to powder. 
 
 Meat. 
 
 ^_^*«i\>^. 
 
 
 A Buffalo. 
 
 and made solid with melted 
 fat. Stored in bags made 
 from skins of the beasts, 
 it was often kept for years, 
 and thouc^h it .sometimes 
 .- tasted like " bad tallow," 
 it was said to be whole- 
 some. It was easily car- 
 ried and convenient for 
 travellers, and was very useful in the early days of 
 
 the colony. 
 
 Though the life was hard, more settlers, 
 ar s ips. jj^chuling a few women and children, soon 
 joined the little colony. The\' were ill-provided with 
 tools for working the soil, but managed to break it 
 up with hoes, and in 18 14 sowed a little wheat. 
 Soon afterwards the Nor'-westers persuaded or forced 
 thcni dW to leave the country, but some came back 
 with another band of settlers who reached the Red 
 River in 1815. 
 
 With them came Semple, who had been 
 appointed governor of the country by the 
 
 \ 
 
 Serr>i)lek 
 
LORD SELKIRKS SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 i;; 
 
 of 
 
 FuKT l)(lUt;i.AS. 
 
 Hudson's Bay Company; but the Nor'-westers would 
 not obey him. At last the}- shot him and twenty of his 
 
 men, took possession of 
 ^) Fort Dr>i!-^las, and once 
 A<dl(^jtt|l more drove the settlers 
 from their h<jmes. 
 
 Selkirk's When Sel- 
 
 Vislt. i^irk heard 
 
 of this disaster he was on 
 the way to visit his colon)'. 
 Having with him a large body of canoe-nien and dis- 
 banded soldiers, to whom he had promised grants of 
 land, he went at once to Fort William, an important 
 post of the North- West C(jmpany on Lake Superior, 
 and seizing several leading officials, sent them to be 
 tried in Upper Canada. Upon this the colonists again 
 returned to the Red River. Selkirk made trea^'cs with 
 the Indians, planned for roads to be made, and tried 
 to settle his people comfortably, but for many years 
 they had a hard struggle. On returning to Upper 
 Canada, the earl was tried and fined for having im- 
 prisoned the Nor'-westers, but the men who had killed 
 Semp'.e went unpunished. In 1821 the rival companies 
 united under the old* name of the Hudson's T' ly Com- 
 pany, and in 1838 Selkirk's heirs gave U{) t' he con- 
 trol of the Red River colony. 
 
 12 
 
i.'J 
 
 
 llj'! 
 
 ("IIAPTKR VIII. 
 
 77/A' MARITIME PROVIXCES Al'TKR THE WAR. 
 
 "The Great 
 Immigra- 
 
 
 Duriiiff the twenty-five years following; the 
 war, thousands of immigrants, or new set- 
 tiers, poured into the ' British provinces. 
 The change from war to peace caused great distress in 
 England, for many soldiers were disbanded, and num- 
 bers of men who had long been making guns and other 
 
 things needed in war were 
 thrown out of work. To 
 help these people to make 
 a living, the government 
 now began to send them 
 out to British America. 
 Year after \'ear they came 
 from I'Lngland, Scotland, 
 and Ireland. By 1841 the 
 population was three times 
 what it had been in 18 15, and the conditions of life had 
 greatly improved ; but at first the peace hardly seemed 
 an unmixed benefit to several of the provinces, 
 
 „ ^ -. ^ 111 Nova Scotia many people were thrown 
 Bad Trade ^ ^ * 
 
 in Nova out of work, and trade general !)■ became 
 
 '*• ver\' bad for a time. A number of work- 
 
 men left the countr\-, and the farmers were greatly dis- 
 tressed. As a class they were verv ignorant, and slow 
 
 '178 
 
 Setti.kk's Hit. 
 
'own 
 :amc 
 
 rork- 
 dis- 
 Islovv 
 
 Tin: MAKITIMK !'K(>\IN( KS AFTER TIIK WAR. 179 
 
 to adapt thcinsclves to ch.'in^in^ circumstances. To 
 njiisc them John Youni;, a Scotchman, caUin^^ himself 
 " Agricohi," wrote letters to the i)af)ers, and in 1S18 an 
 aj^ricultural societ)' was formed to hrin^ in better plans 
 of farming. 
 
 Lord I'lc Marl of l)alht)iisie, now lieutenant- 
 
 Dalhousie. <rovernor, was eai^^T to encourage improve- 
 ments in education and road-making, as well as in farm- 
 ing. During his rule a large sum of money, obtained 
 from duties collected 
 during the war at the 
 American town of Cas- 
 tine, was set apart to 
 found Dalhousie Col- 
 lege. 
 
 In Nova 
 Quit-rents. 
 
 Scotia, as 
 
 in Prince Edward 
 Island, some lands had 
 been granted on ccmdi- 
 tion of the paxinent of 
 
 a small quit-rent. But it had not been collected, and 
 now claims were made for the rent of man\- \'ears 
 together. This caused great discontent, but after a 
 long dispute the government gave up the claim and 
 promised that quit-rents should not again be demanded. 
 At the same time the assembly and the 
 council were quarrelling bitterly. In /Eng- 
 land, when the House of Commons passed a bill f«.v .'he 
 raising or spending of money, the House of Lords might 
 either pass (jr reject, but could not alter it. The same 
 rule was supposed to hold good in Nova Scotia, and the 
 
 UAKVKsriN<i Scene. 
 
 Money Bills. 
 
 
l8o CANADIAN IIISTOKV FOR HOYS AND GIRT.S. 
 
 I> I 
 
 !•! 
 
 assembly sometimes forced the council to pass a clause 
 that they did not like by puttinj^ it in the same bill with 
 something that they could not well reject. At last the 
 councillors insisted that they had the right to make 
 changes ; and in 1830, as the assembly would n«'t admit 
 this, they refused to pass the money bills, and road- 
 making, bridge-building and other improvements came 
 
 to a standstill. \ext 
 )'ear, however, they 
 gave way and passed 
 the bills unaltered. 
 
 ., In New 
 
 New 
 
 Brunswick's l^runs- 
 
 Trade. ^^.j^,,^ ^j^^ 
 
 change from v/ar to 
 peace had no ill effect. 
 Many ships were built, 
 and for a \\ hile there 
 was a great trade in 
 lumber with luigland. lUit from various causes it soon 
 became less profitable, and the governor, Douglas, tried 
 to induce the people to pa\' more attention to farming. 
 The Mira- The summer of 1S25 was very hot and dry, 
 michi Fire, ^^j^^j jj-j ^\^^. autumn a frightful fire swept 
 
 through the forests along the banks of the Miramichi. 
 It left behind thousands of square miles of black 
 desolation, killing the fish in the smaller streams, and 
 utterly destroying many flourishing little towns and 
 villages. Worst of all, nearly two hundred people per- 
 ished in th'^ flames or were drowned in flvin"" from them. 
 Most of those who escaped had lost everything, but the 
 people of England, the United States, and the neigh- 
 bouring provinces came gcnerousl}- to their help. 
 
 1)U1V1NU Luos. 
 
THE MARITIME I'KOVTNCKh Ah 1 Kk THL WAK. l8l 
 
 Prince 
 
 CdwMrd 
 
 Island. 
 
 ling, 
 dry, 
 uept 
 ichi. 
 lack 
 .'ind 
 and 
 por- 
 lem. 
 : the 
 :igh- 
 
 f 
 
 At this time Prince Edward Island had a 
 governor named Smith who wished to 
 have his own wa)' \n everything. I * the 
 assembly (h'splcased him he promptl)' dissolved it, and 
 indeed for several \'oars he ruled \vitht)Ut calling the 
 assembly together at all. lie also caused much distress 
 by trying to cc^llect from the tenants the large sums due 
 on the quit-rents which ought to have been paid years 
 before b\- the owners of the land. At last the peoj)le 
 met together and begged the king to recall the t\'ran- 
 nical governor. Much alarmed, Smith tried to arrest 
 the bearer of the petition, but he reached iMigland safely 
 and Smith was iwalled. After this no attempt was 
 made to enfor<.v the payment of cjuit-rcnts. 
 Newfound' iHu'ing the war-time the people of Nev/- 
 '■"**• found! xUtl had had the fisheries all to 
 
 themselves, and had obtained good prices for their fish. 
 But whon [>oace was made the French and Americans 
 attain took txirt in the fisheries, wai'es fell, and the 
 island'oi'x suffered so teri*ibl\' that some were sent to 
 Halifax and some to Ireland. To make matters worse, 
 tl«Kx^e very bad fires occurred at St. John's in less than 
 two years. In 1832 the people were allowed, after a 
 long struggle for a share in the government, to elect an 
 assemblv. 
 
 Laws on About this time the laws preventing Roman 
 
 eiigion. Catholics baring an\' voice in the govern- 
 ment of the Maritime Provinces were repealed. In 1S29 
 Nova Scotia gave them the same right to vote and hold 
 offices under government as Protestants, and a year 
 later Prince Edward Island and Newfoundland followed 
 her example. 
 
CHArTKR IX. 
 
 if 
 
 ii*' 
 
 
 UrPi:R CANADA AFTER IlIF WAR. 
 
 Since the bct^innin^^ fjf tlic war Ui)i)cr Cati.ula had 
 had mail)' fhlTcreiit governors, hut most of tlicin had 
 tjuickl)- fallen under tlic inlluuncc of the l'\'unil>' ('oni- 
 pact, and every year the people {.^rew more discontented 
 with their rulers. 
 
 Robert In 1S17 Robert (iourlay, a Scotcliman, 
 
 Goiirlay. i^oinj^- into business as a land ai^^ent, sent a 
 
 number of questions to the principal [people in each 
 township of Upper Canada. The answers showed how 
 badl)' the country was ^(jverned, and (iourlay beL,^in to 
 stir up the people to demand reform. At last he called 
 a meeting at York to petition the British L^overnment 
 to look into the matter. This was more than the Com- 
 pact could bear. Twice they had Gourla\' tried for 
 libel, but each time he was declared not ^uiltw Then 
 they thought of an old law called the Alien Act, by 
 which foreigners suspected of plotting against the gov- 
 ernment could be forced to leave the province. Gourlay, 
 though a British subject, was ordered to leave Ujiper 
 Canada. Not obe\'ing, he was arrested and kept for 
 over six months shut up in Niagara jail. Then he was 
 brought to trial, but the hardships he had suffered had 
 broken his health and bewildered his mind so much 
 that he was utterly unable to defend himself A jury, 
 
 unfairl)' chosen by the men in power, declared him 
 
 1S2 
 
ui'I'i:k ( avada ai ii.k tiik war. 
 
 1H3 
 
 
 puilt)', and he w.is ordered, 011 pain of leatli, to leave 
 l^ppcr Can.ida within twenty-four hours. This time 
 he obe)'cd, but thou^^h the officials were rid of him, 
 they could not lon^' silence the anj;r\' people. 
 Oppressive While (jourlay was in prison a letter 
 '^®**' from him was published in the Niagaput 
 
 Spectator, but for daring to print it the editor was 
 sentenced to be heavily fined and imprisoned. At this 
 time tlic officials, who had many wa\'s of influencing 
 the elections, were suj)ported In* a majority in the 
 assembl)', and if old laws would not serve their turn, 
 tliey pas«;ed new ones. I'or instance, the\' made a 
 new law so as to force Hid well, a member of the 
 assembly who had offended them, to <^\\c uj) his seat. 
 A Reform In 1818 an Act had been j)assed i^ivini^ 
 Assembly. power to the magistrates to fijrbid the 
 holding of meetini^s f(jr the discussion of ^^riexances. 
 It was repealed in i(S20, but such laws as this only 
 made the people more ca<.jer for some chanL;e, and in 
 the general election of 1824 a majority of Reformers, 
 as the people who wished to improve the government 
 called themselves, was sent up to the assembl\'. 
 William Lyon A Ref(.)rmer who, though not in Parliament, 
 Mackenzie. ^^,,^j^ beginning to attract attention, was a 
 wiry, eager, restless little man named Williain Lyon 
 Mackenzie. He earned the hatred of the officials by 
 bringing out a newspaper which never ceased to criticize 
 them and their doings. It was a costly undertaking, 
 and he was in great difficulties about money when a 
 number of young men, related to the officials, broke 
 into his office at York in Inroad daylight, injured his 
 press, and cast his type into the bay. The culprits were 
 not punished, and when Mackenzie went to law and was 
 
%. 
 
 v», 
 
 A^ 
 
 '**^, 
 
 O.. \<t>^% 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 If m 
 
 M 
 M 
 
 f.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 16 
 
 
 ■* 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 ■ 
 
 % 
 
 V] 
 
 >> 
 
 ^/ 
 
 ^. "-w 
 
 '<W 
 
 
 <5>1 
 
 ^#.s:>" 
 
 ^>^ 
 
 '^> 
 
 <? 
 
 / 
 
 >!^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 4^ 
 
 €K ^. €< 
 
 <^.> 
 
 'I. 
 
 n>' 
 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14130 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 

 k^ 
 
 h 
 
 \\ 
 
 
Judge Willis. 
 
 184 CANADIAN HISTORY I<JK I50VS AND GIRLS. 
 
 awarded a large sum as damages, their friends, including 
 some of the officials tliemselves, subscribed to pay it. 
 This enabled Mackenzie to continue the publication of 
 his pajier. 
 
 A short time later Judge Willis, an English- 
 man, publicly accused a leading official, 
 named Robinson, of neglecting his duty. Robinson was 
 one of the cleverest members of the Compact, and in after 
 years won the respect of all parties as a wise and upright 
 judge. Willis was soon dismissed from his position, and 
 though he had given the officials just cause for complaint, 
 the people regarded him as a mart}T to their cause. In 
 some other cases arising at this time, however, there is 
 no doubt that they were grievously in the wrong. 
 The Canada A great number of the incoming settlers 
 Company. chose Upper Canada as their new home ; 
 and in 1826 some rich men in England formed what was 
 called the Canada Company. It bought from the govern- 
 ment over 2,000,000 acres of wild land in Upper Canada, 
 and engaged to make roads and build mills. Much of 
 the land was quickly resold to new colonists ; but for 
 many years an immense block of land known as the 
 Huron tract, which belonged to the company, remained 
 unsettled. 
 
 In 1 832 an emigrant ship brought to Quebec 
 the dread disease of cholera. It swept 
 through the Canadian towns and villages, carrying off 
 thousands of victims. Two years later there was a 
 second terrible outbreak. This checked the coming of 
 new settlers for a while. 
 
 The Clergy In 1819 the Presbyterian Church was 
 Reserves. allowed to share with the Church of Eng- 
 land in the benefit of the clergy reserves, but still the 
 
 The Cholera. 
 
UPPER CANADA AFTEK THE WAK. 
 
 i8s 
 
 :h 
 
 of 
 
 for 
 
 the 
 
 ined 
 
 ng. 
 the 
 
 other churches received no share, and the Reformers 
 began to press for a fairer division of the proceeds of 
 these lands. 
 
 Dr. On the other hand, Dr. Strachan, an ener- 
 
 Strachan. getic clergyman of the Church of England, 
 and a leading member of the Family Compact, did his 
 best to prevent any division at all. I le held that the 
 reserves had been set apart for his own church and no 
 other. He was a Scotchman, born and educated at 
 Aberdeen. He had come to Canada when a very young 
 man, and before becoming a clergyman had kept a 
 school at Kingston. He afterwards became the first 
 Anglican bishop of Toronto. 
 
 Egerton Dr. Strachan sometimes gave grievous 
 
 Ryerson. offence by fiercely attacking other churches ; 
 and on one occasion a young Methodist minister, Eger- 
 ton Ryerson, answered his sermon by a long review, 
 which was very widely read. He was the son of a 
 United Empire Loyalist, and, like Dr. Strachan, took 
 much interest in all the affairs of the country. He wrote 
 a " History of the Loyalists of America." He had great 
 sympathy with their devotion to the king and the 
 British Empire, but he was anxious to see a reform of 
 the many abuses in the government of Upper Canada. 
 Religious The Methodists, Lutherans, and other dis.- 
 Reforms. senters now joined in the effort to pass 
 laws authorizing the use of the clergy reserves for the 
 support of schools instead of churches ; but the question 
 remained unsettled for years, and again and again gave 
 trouble. In 1831 a law was passed allowing the min- 
 isters of all Christian sects to perform marriages ; and, 
 a little later, the right was given to all the churches to 
 hold lands for burying grounds and other purposes. 
 
CHAPTKR X. 
 
 MACKENZIE AXD COLIiORAE. 
 
 ii ' 
 
 'I. 
 
 i 
 
 
 iii 
 
 :-!^l • 
 
 The New 
 Governor. 
 
 Mackenzie. 
 
 Sir John Colborne, who became Heutenant- 
 
 L^overnor of Upper Canada in 1 828, had won 
 
 honour as a solcHer, but his temper was so stern that he 
 
 was unfitted to make the people think better of their 
 
 government. Soon after his arrival a great number of 
 
 pe(jple begged him to })ardon an editor named Collins, 
 
 who had been fined and thrown into prison for having, 
 
 as it was said, libelled one of the officials ; but Colborne 
 
 was most unwilling to show him any mercy. 
 
 William Lyon Mackenzie now had a seat 
 
 in the assembly. With untiring zeal he 
 
 dragged to light abuses in the government, small and 
 
 great, and as a rule he was supported by a great 
 
 majority. But the executive councillors, having no 
 
 need to ask the assembly for money, held calmly on 
 
 their w^ay, and the governor, when begged to dismiss 
 
 them, disdained even to answer. On the death cjf the 
 
 king (according to an old English custom) tlu^ house 
 
 was dissolved, and the officials made a great effort to 
 
 secure a majority in the next election. 
 
 The violence of some of the Reformers had alarmed 
 
 many sober people, who hated disorder even more than 
 
 oppression, and many Reformers lost their seats. But 
 
 Mackenzie was elected by the town of York, and con- 
 
 186 
 
M Al . K K N / 1 !•: A N I ) ( < » L BO K N K. 
 
 IS; 
 
 tinned to call attention to all kinds of grievances. The 
 officials, thorou^dil\- tired of him, al last accused him of 
 libelling the assembly, and a majority voted that he 
 should be expelled from it. This made the people very 
 angry. York prom})tly re-elected him. .Again he was 
 expelled ; but York would have no other member. He 
 now visited iMigland, and the colonial secretary promised 
 certain reforms. The councillors managed to g(j on in 
 their old ways, however, and soon there was a new colonial 
 
 seat 
 he 
 and 
 reat 
 no 
 on 
 niss 
 the 
 ID use 
 t to 
 
 "ned 
 lan 
 But 
 on- 
 
 TORONTO IN i8,H- 
 
 secretary, who was inclined to uphold them. Mackenzie 
 found that a third time his seat had been declared vacant, 
 and a third time he had been re-elected ; but when he 
 took his place in the house ho was dragged from his seat 
 by force. 
 
 In 1834 York was incorporated as a city, under the old 
 Indian name of Tf)ronto, and Mackenzie was elected as 
 its first mayor. In the same year there was another 
 general election, and as the Reformers now had the 
 majority, Mackenzie was at last allov/ed to take his .seat. 
 
 i 
 
l88 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 .\ i 
 
 \ 
 
 Report of 
 
 Grievancesi 
 
 1036. 
 
 This assembly drew up a long report con- 
 cerning the bad government of Upper 
 Canada, complaining that it was due to the 
 system which enabled the Compact to rule the country 
 year after year without regard to the wishes of the people. 
 When the report reached England a reform was promised. 
 Coiborne's To smooth the way for a change Colborne 
 Last Act. ^y^^ recalled. His last act added to his un- 
 popularity. Though at this very time a hot dispute was 
 going on concerning the use of the clergy reserves, he 
 suddenly set apart seventeen thousand acres of land for 
 the support of forty-four rectories. By the Constitutional 
 Act he had a right, as governor, to do this, but the use at 
 such a time of a power which had never been acted on 
 before enraged the Reformers. 
 
 _. .. Thouf3fh in those days communication be- 
 
 Sympathy ^ ^ -^ _ 
 
 between the tween the different provinces was slow and 
 rovinces. difficult, they had much influence upon one 
 another. This was the case especially with Upper and 
 Lower Canada. To strengthen the tie between them, 
 Mackenzie had lately visited Lower Canada. At the 
 same time the Reformers of Nova Scotia and New 
 Brunswick were struggling for responsible government ; 
 but they did not approve of the violence of Mackenzie 
 and other Canadian Reformers. 
 
 "M 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 STORMY YEARS IX LOWER CANADA. 
 
 i 
 
 
 Hard Times. 
 
 In Lower Canada the period after the war 
 was dark and stormy. At first trade was 
 bad and the harvests were poor, while for man)' years 
 abuses of all sorts flourished under the rule of the Com- 
 pact. The wild lands had been largely taken up by men 
 who only hoped to make money by selling them, and so 
 took no trouble to clear or improve them. This made it 
 difficult in many parts of the country for useful settlers 
 to obtain good land. Some of the judges were accused 
 of breaking the laws, and many of the officials did little 
 to earn their salaries. 
 
 Strife for The assembly, composed chiefly of French- 
 Power, men, was eager for reform, but the officials, 
 nearly all of whom were English, were determined to 
 keep their power. The struggle between them took 
 different forms, but raged longest and most fiercely 
 over the question whether the officials or the people's 
 representatives Mere to control the supplies, — for whoever 
 had command of the money really ruled the country-. 
 
 Little by little the assembly obtained more power. 
 The number of officials gradually increased, and the gov- 
 ernor was obliged to ask for extra grants of money. But 
 the assembly would give them only on condition of being 
 
 informed how they were to be used. 
 
 1S9 
 
 ; 1 
 
190 CANADIAN IIISTOKV FOR H< )VS AND GIRLS. 
 
 I*' 
 
 ) 
 
 :i'i 
 
 ■| 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 ;i 
 
 1 :' 
 
 
 Reform 
 Leaders 
 
 \ Icadinj^^ spirit amongst the Reformers 
 was p \oung Frencli Canadian barrister 
 named Louis Joseph Papineau. lie was fine looking 
 and a brilliant speaker, and had great influence upon 
 other young men. 
 
 Another notable Reformer, Wolfred Nelson, was a 
 wealthy doctor of English descent ; he joined heartily 
 with the French Canadians in the struggle against the 
 tyranny of the officials. Both he and Papineau had 
 served against the Americans in the war of 18 12. 
 The In 1 8 16 Sir John Sherbrooke, who had ruled 
 
 Governors. Nova Scotia for five years, became gover- 
 nor-general. By his wise management he calmed, to 
 some extent, the strife between the two political parties, 
 but his health failed, and, at his own desire, he was 
 recalled. The next governor, the Duke of Richmond, 
 though courteous and hospitable, had high ideas of his 
 rights as the king's representative, and thought the 
 assembly altogether in the wrong. In his time, when 
 asked for an unusually large grant, the assembly tried 
 to lower the salaries of the officials, and voted the grant 
 in such a way that the council angrily rejected the bill. 
 The governor took the side of the council, and sharply 
 rebuked the lower house. 
 
 Lord Soon afterwards the duke died of a terrible 
 
 Dalhousie. illness brought on by the bite of a tame 
 fox ; and in 1820 the Earl of Dalhousie took his place. 
 The dispute about the supplies still continued, and when 
 the two chambers could not agree upon a bill arranging 
 for the payment of the officials, the governor used the 
 public money without their leave. 
 
 
 :■ 1 i 
 
STORM\ VF.ARS I\ LoWKR CANADA. 
 
 191 
 
 I 
 
 English 
 Laws for 
 Canada. 
 
 Besides these difficulties within the province, 
 a (juarrel had lon^ been goin^ on with 
 Upper Canada concerning the (kities col- 
 lected in the lower province. Upper Uanatla complained 
 that for }ears it had not received a fair share of this 
 mone)'. in 1822 a bill was brought into the British par- 
 liament for reuniting the two provinces, but the sugges- 
 tion did not please either. Indeed it raised such a storm 
 of opposition in Lower Canada that the idea was given up. 
 In the following year, however, the l^ritish parliament 
 passed the Canada Trade Act to settle the dispute about 
 the duties. It also ordered that certain taxes, levied by 
 the parliament of Lower Canada for a term of years, 
 should be continued for five years longer. If they had 
 ceased to be paid the governor would have been unable 
 to lay his hands on any fund for the payment of the 
 officials when they quarrelled with the assembly. In 
 any case he had no right to use the public money with- 
 out the consent of the assembly, and his doing so in- 
 creased the bitterness of the quarrel so much that for 
 several years scarcely any bills of any kind were passed 
 by the parliament of Lower Canada. 
 
 One event after another added to the ex- 
 citement in Lower Canada. In 1825 it was 
 found that one of the officials, named Caldwell, had 
 robbed the country of many thousands of pounds. Two 
 years later the assembly refused to grant supplies, and 
 Lord Dalhousie dissolved parliament with angry re- 
 proaches. All over the country the excitement was 
 intense. Papineau and his friends held up the governor 
 to the scorn of the people, and in the general election 
 scarcely any supporters of the officials were chosen. 
 
 Excitement. 
 
 ! ' 
 
 
192 CANADIAN IIISTcRV FOR HOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Papineau, 
 Speaker. 
 
 \ 
 
 || i' 
 
 :< , i 
 
 Papincau, who had bcon speaker of six 
 
 parliaments, was a<^^ain elected to that 
 
 (office. This anno)'ed the governor so much that he 
 
 prorogued or dismissed the assembly for the time, 
 
 without allowing it to do any business. Many editors 
 
 were tried about this time for libel, but the newspapers 
 
 onl)' became more violent, and petitions were sent to 
 
 London signed by a vast number of people begging 
 
 for a new s)\stem of government. 
 
 ^ The British ministers were at last alarmed 
 
 Grievances 
 
 Inquired at the disturbances in all the different North 
 
 Into. American colonies. Lord Dalhousie was 
 
 recalled, and Sir J;.mes Kempt was sent from Nova Scotia 
 to govern Lower Canada in his stead. A committee was 
 also appointed by the Imperial parliament to inquire 
 what reason there was for the complaints of the colonists. 
 It advised a number of reforms ; and the British govern- 
 ment promised, on certain conditions, to give up to the 
 assembly the control of almost all the public money. 
 Meanwhile Kempt tried in every possible way to soothe 
 the Canadians. Papineau was allowed to act as speaker, 
 and a number of useful acts were pas.sed during the ses- 
 sion. But an address was sent to the British parliament 
 asking for greater reforms. 
 
 Control of Late in 1830 Lord Aylmer was made gov- 
 the Supplies, -rnci. A few months afterwards the British 
 government offered to give up to the assembl\^ all control 
 of the revenues of the province, on condition that it 
 should vote what was called a civil list, that is, a fixed 
 sum for the salaries of certain officials. The sum asked 
 was not large, and the moderate Reformers wished to 
 accept the offer, but Papineau and his party would have 
 
STORMY YEARS TN LOWER CANADA. 
 
 »93 
 
 The 
 
 Ninety-two 
 
 Resolutions. 
 
 nothing to do with it, because other reforms were not 
 granted also. For several years after this no supply 
 bills were passed, and as the governor had now no funds 
 at his command, the judges and other officials received 
 no salaries. This was called the "Officials' Famine." 
 
 In 1834 ninety-two resolutions were passed 
 by the assembly, repeating the old com- 
 plaints against the officials, and urging, as it 
 had been urged many times before, that the members of 
 the legislative council should be elected by the people, 
 which would, of course, have put them under the power 
 of the people. In the debate which followed, Papincau 
 and many of his followers spoke most wildly and reck- 
 lessly. The house voted money for local improvements 
 and charitable purposes, but none for the expenses of 
 government, and at last the members went home with- 
 out waiting for the governor to dismiss them. 
 General Lord Aylmer had declared that the people 
 
 Agitation. were quiet, and that the members of the 
 assembly were to blame for all the trouble ; but soon the 
 whole country was in a blaze of excitement. Committees 
 were formed in all the towns to keep up the agitation 
 and to correspond with the Reformers of the other prov- 
 inces, and the people were urged not to buy British 
 goods. But this violence alarmed the more moderate 
 Reformers, and the official party still petitioned the king 
 to allow no change to be made. 
 
 A Royal The British ministers decided, however, to 
 
 Commission, ggricj out men to Canada to inquire into the 
 cause of all the trouble. One of them, Lord Gosford, 
 was made governor in place of Lord Aylmer. He 
 appointed several moderate Reformers to government 
 
194 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOYS AND C^IRLS. 
 
 \ 
 
 ■iii. 
 
 i I 
 
 :■!■ , 
 
 
 offices, and tried generally to calm and please the 
 people, but the legislative council rejected nearly every 
 bill sent up by the assembly, and again no supply bills 
 were passed. Moreover, the rej)()rt of the commissioners, 
 as they were called, was most disappointing to all the 
 Reformers. When it was received by the im[)erial par- 
 liament, early in 1837, Lord John Russell passed resolu- 
 tions refusing to make the legislative council elective, or 
 the executive council res[)onsible to the assembly, and 
 threatening, if the assembly of Lower Canada did not 
 vote the desired grant for the officials' salaries, to em- 
 power the governor to use the public money for the 
 expenses of government and for paying what was then 
 owing to the officials, without reference to the assemblx'. 
 In those days, though little more than half a centun- 
 ago, few British statesmen thought it possible to give 
 to colonists the same privileges of self-government as 
 those enjoyed in the Motherland ; and men who, had 
 they been colonists, would have been amongst the lead- 
 ing agitators for reform, were inclined to think that the 
 desire of the Canadians to control the public money 
 showed a want of loyalty. 
 
 Increased As it was thought likely that the passing 
 Excitement, of these resolutions might raise a storm in 
 Canada, Lord Gosford was directed to draw troops from 
 the Maritime Provinces. The news did raise a storm. 
 Papineau and many of the newspapers recklessly stirred 
 up the people, and the whole country seemed rushing 
 into rebellion. But Lord Gosford still tried to preserve 
 the peace. Once more he called the assembly together, 
 but it was in such an angry temper that he was obliged 
 to prorogue it in a week. 
 
STOKMV VFAKS IN I.()\VL:K CANADA. 
 
 '95 
 
 the 
 
 Preparing 
 for the 
 Struggle. 
 
 Some of the agitators began to drill and to 
 make other prej)aratioiis (nr risi^}^^ but 
 Papincau, alarmed at the flames he had 
 done so much t(> kindle, ik^w tried to discourage the 
 violence of his followers. Meanwhile Sir John Colborne, 
 who hail been governor of Upper Canada and was now 
 commander of the forces, was also preparing for the 
 struggle. He sent to New Brunswick for soldiers, and 
 armed a number of Canadian volunteers. In this time 
 of danger the Roman Catholic clergy came to the help 
 of the government, as they had done twenty-five years 
 earlier, and induced many of their people to remain 
 quiet. Their bishops also tried to persuade the execu- 
 tive council to join in asking the imperial government 
 for changes which would satisfy the moderate Reformers, 
 but in this they were not successful. 
 
 )liged 
 

 li 
 
 h i r 
 
 i 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 ii' 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 UPPER CANADA ON THE BRINK OF REBELLION. 
 
 Sir Francis 
 HeHd. 
 
 Late in 1 83 5 Sir Francis Bond Head was 
 made lieut-cnant-governor of Upper Can- 
 ada. He had been a soldier, and had written several 
 amusing books of travel, but boasted that he knew no 
 more of politics than the horses that drew his carriage. 
 The Reformers had fancied that he would sympathize 
 with them, and were grievously disappointed to find 
 vhat he did not. In his speech on opening parliament, 
 he declared that no change would be made in the Cana- 
 dian system of government, and he soon fell completely 
 under the influence of the Fa mily Comp act. 
 Paplneau's Sir John Colborne had said that the agita- 
 Letter. ^^^^^ jj-^ Lower Canada was injuring the 
 
 countrv, and Papineau wrote to the speaker of the 
 assembly of Upper Canada defending those who had 
 taken part in it. Upon this the supporters of the gov- 
 ernment accused him of trying to stir up strife in the 
 upper province, where bad harvests and bad trade had 
 lately added to the discontent of the people. 
 The Execu- Early in 1836, however, the Reformers 
 tive Council, began to think that better days were 
 dawning, for three of their number were invited to enter 
 the executive council. But it soon appeared that the 
 
 governor did not think it necessary to consult his coun- 
 
 196 
 
UPPER CANADA ON THE BRINK OF REBELLION. I97 
 
 LION. 
 
 d was 
 Can- 
 everal 
 ew no 
 rriage. 
 )athize 
 o find 
 iment, 
 Cana- 
 Dletely 
 
 agita- 
 ig the 
 of the 
 o had 
 c gov- 
 in the 
 ie had 
 
 Drmers 
 were 
 enter 
 at the 
 coun- 
 
 cil, and a few weeks later all its members, Tories and 
 Reformers alike, resigned their seats. Sir Francis chose 
 new councillors belonging to the Compact, and the 
 assembly, in its anger and disappointment, refused to 
 grant supplies for carrying on the government. Head 
 soon dissolved it and, forgetful that as governor he had 
 no rieht to mix him- 
 
 
 self up with party 
 strife, used every 
 means in his power 
 to influence the elec- 
 tions in favour of the 
 official party. The 
 result was that the 
 Compact again had a 
 majority in the as- 
 sembly, and many 
 well-known Reform- 
 ers, including Mac- 
 kenzie, lost their seats. 
 
 Mackenzie Unable 
 at Work. ^o rest at 
 
 this exciting time, 
 
 MackerA:ie began to 
 
 publish a newspaper which he called The Constitution^ 
 
 and again the province was stirred from one end to the 
 
 other by his wild appeals to the people in the name of 
 
 liberty. 
 
 In the summer of 1837 he began to form societies to 
 work against the government and to keep in touch with 
 the Reformers of Lower Canada. He threw prudence 
 to the winds, and openly ventured to discuss whether 
 
 Queen Victoria. 
 
 I 1 
 
l! 1 
 
 II ) 
 
 198 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND CARLS. 
 
 
 i 
 
 n 
 
 \'U I 
 
 " the Canadians should shoulder their muskets and 
 declare independence." 
 
 A Rising Soon afterwards some of the more violent 
 Threatened. Reformers secretly drew up and signed a 
 Declaration of Independence. Lord John Russell's 
 resolutions roused as much anger in Upper as in Lower 
 Canada, for they were held to threaten the liberty of 
 both alike; and a number of the people began to prepare 
 in earnest for a rising. They had no arms except those 
 used for hunting, buic a number of pikes were rriade, and 
 shooting at marks becam.e a popular amusement. 
 
 In spite of the many signs that trouble was brewing, 
 Head sent all the troops out of the country to help to 
 keep order in the lower province. This, he explained, 
 was to test the loyalty of the people of Upper Canada. 
 Queen A few months earlier, in June, 1837, VVil- 
 
 Victoria. jj^^^ jy j^^^] died, and his niece, our good 
 
 Queen Victoria, then a girl of eighteen, began her long 
 and glorious reign over an empire upon which it is said 
 the sun never sets. 
 
 
and 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE REBELLION, 1837. 
 
 Riot in 
 IVIontreal. 
 
 I 
 
 Early in November, 1837, there was a fight 
 in the streets of Montreal between some of 
 Papineau's followers, calling themselves "Sons of 
 Liberty," and a club formed to support the government. 
 Several people were wounded, and the office of a violent- 
 Reform newspaper was attacked ; but the soldiers dis- 
 persed the rioters before very much mischief was done. 
 Other The government now offered large rewards 
 
 Outbrealcs. f-Qj. ^\^q capture of Papineau, Nelson, and 
 other leading Reformers. Dr. Nelson took refuge in 
 a strong stone building at St. Denis, and managed, after 
 several hours' hard fighting, to beat off the soldiers who 
 came to take him, though most of his followers were 
 armed only with pitch-forks or thick sticks. 
 
 This success encouraged the rebels, but two days 
 later a number of half-armed countrymen, who had 
 occupied a large house at St. Charles, were attacked by 
 a few British troops and some loyal volunteers. Many 
 were killed or wounded, and the rest fled. Nelson's 
 followers then deserted him, and the doctor was captured 
 before he could cross the boundary. Papineau had 
 already left the country. Other bodies of rebels had 
 gathered at different places, but were easily dispersed. 
 
 Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward 
 
 199 
 
 ■■(li . 
 
 'ii 1 
 
200 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 \ 
 
 .;f: 
 
 I! I 
 
 l\ ' 
 
 Mi 
 
 \i 
 
 1! I 
 
 
 ii 
 I II 
 
 Nl? I 
 
 Island all offered help to the government in putting 
 down the rising in Lower Canada. But in Upper Can- 
 ada it was the signal for a general movement of the 
 disaffected. 
 
 -.. _. . The first object of the leaders was to obtain 
 
 The Rising ■' 
 
 In Upper arms, and Sir Francis Head's imprudence 
 Canada. j^ having sent away the troops seemed 
 
 likely to render this easy. A quantity of muskets lay 
 unguarded in the City Hall at Toronto, and a night 
 attack was planned for the seizure of these arms and of 
 the governor and his advisers. 
 
 A few days earlier Mackenzie had published in his 
 paper a plan for a " Constitution for the State of Upper 
 Canada." But though the officials liad been ready 
 enough to proceed against him in days when his loyalty 
 was unquestioned, they now seemed determined not to 
 interfere with his plans till he had led his followers into 
 open rebellion. He professed to believe that the govern- 
 ment could be overturned and a new one set up without 
 bloodshed ; but many of the moderate Reformers would 
 have nothing to do with his schemes. 
 Toronto The plans of the rebel leaders were not 
 
 Threatened, ^^^n j^id. It was first decided that 
 Toronto should be attacked on December 7th ; then the 
 day was changed to December 4th. This caused great 
 confusion, and by the 4th so few men had gathered at 
 the place of meeting (Montgomery's tavern, a few miles 
 north of Toronto), that the attack had to be put off 
 again. 
 
 Late that night Colonel Moodie, a supporter of the 
 government, was fatally wounded while trying to force 
 his way through the rebel guards to carry news to 
 
It off 
 
 THE REBELLION. 
 
 201 
 
 Toronto. One of the insurgent leaders was also shot 
 by a prisoner whom he was taking to the tavern. 
 
 Colonel Van Egmond, an experienced soldier who 
 was to lead the attack on the city, had not arrived, and 
 the excitable Mackenzie undertook to lead it himself. 
 
 Meanwhile great confusion reigned within Toronto. 
 On December 5th Head put his family on board a 
 vessel in the bay, and then to gain time sent Mr. 
 Baldwin and Dr. Rolph with a flag of truce to ask the 
 demands of the rebels. Both were well-known Re- 
 formers, and Rolph is said to have been mixed up in 
 the plot. The insurgents demanded nothing less than 
 the independence of Canada. 
 
 When night fell Mackenzie marched on the city. But 
 after a slight skirmish with a little company of its de- 
 fenders, his ill-armed, undisciplined force fled in a panic 
 back to Montgomery's tavern. Next day they captured 
 a mail coach, but, waiting for reinforcements which did 
 not appear, made no further attempt on the city. On 
 the other hand, many men came to the support of the 
 government, and on the 7th Sir Francis ordered an 
 attack upon the rebels, which was led by Lieut. -Colonel 
 FitzGibbon, the *' hero of Beaver Dams." 
 The Rebels The insurgents had taken up a position on 
 Defeated. Gallows' Hill, at a little distance from the 
 inn, but after a few minutes* fighting, in which one man 
 is said to have been killed, they .gave way and fled from 
 the field. Many of the prisoners taken that day were 
 pardoned on the spot, but their leaders were hotly pur- 
 sued. With great difficulty Mackenzie escaped to the 
 United States, 
 
 A few days later some rebels who had gathered at 
 
 :i',V 
 
II I. 
 
 m i 
 
 202 CANADIAN HISTORY KOK BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 St. pAistache were beaten by Sir John Colborne. He 
 
 had a force of 2000 men and several small cannon. On 
 
 his approach many of the rebels deserted, but the 
 
 rest obstinately defended themselves in the village 
 
 church and some other buildings for two hours. To 
 
 punish the rebels Colborne ordered the villages of St. 
 
 Eustache, St. Denis, and St. Benoit to be burnt. 
 
 The prisons in both provinces were soon crowded 
 
 with men suspected of plotting against the government. 
 
 The first effect of the revolt was to strengthen the hands 
 
 of the Compact ; and the loyalty of all the Reformers 
 
 was doubted, in many cases most unjustly. 
 
 -- . . Meanwhile Mackenzie and a few kindred 
 Mackenzie 
 
 on Navy spirits, who had received a warm welcome 
 
 * *" ■ from some American sympathizers, were 
 
 collecting men in the United States for the invasion of 
 Canada. In less than a week after his flight from 
 Gallows' Hill, Mackenzie ventured again into British ter- 
 ritory, taking possession of Navy Island, in the Niagara 
 River. He set up what he called " a provisional govern- 
 ment " for Canada, offered a reward of $500 for the 
 capture of Sir Francis Head, and promised land and 
 money to all who would help to conquer Canada. The 
 " Patriot army," as Mackenzie called his force, was left 
 in undisturbed possession of the island for several days, 
 but Colonel MacNab with a band of loyal volunteers 
 closely watched it from the Canadian shore. 
 The To carry their supplies the rebels had 
 
 Caroline." hired from an American a well-built little 
 steamer called the Caroline, and MacNab determined 
 to capture it. Accordingly, after dark on December 
 29th, a f«^vv bold Canadians crossed the dangerous 
 
THE REBELLION. 
 
 203 
 
 He 
 On 
 
 : the 
 
 llage 
 
 To 
 
 )f St. 
 
 river to the wharf where the Caroline lav moored. 
 They forced its crew ashore, set fire to the vessel, 
 and towed it out into the current. For a time it 
 blazed up brij^htly, casting a red light on the rushing 
 waters, then it sank suddenly, and all was black again. 
 Colonel AlacXab was knighted for this exploit ; but it 
 
 caused a great outcry in the United States, and if 
 England had not apologized for the deed there v/ould 
 probably have been another war between the two 
 nations. 
 
 The rebels left Navy Island after holding it for a 
 month, for Sir John Colborne had sent up heavy guns 
 
 ' 111 
 
 m;J| 
 
204 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 4 
 
 from the St. Lawrence, and they knew that the woods, 
 which had been a good protection against musket shot, 
 would be useless against cannon-balls and bomb-shells. 
 Van Rensselaer, whom Mackenzie had engaged to act as 
 general, was arrested on his return to his own country 
 for breaking the neutrality laws, which forbade anyone 
 living in the United States to make attacks on a friendly 
 nation ; but when allowed to go free on bail he again 
 emplovcd himself in trying to disturb the peace of 
 Canada. 
 
 Attacks In Some signs of discontent amongst the 
 the West. people in the west of Upper Canada led 
 the rebel leaders to make a feeble attempt at invasion 
 in that quarter. They tried to get a foothold at 
 Amherstburg, Sandwich, and Point Pelee Island, in 
 Lake Erie, but the loyal militia were as ready to defend 
 the country now as in 1812, and the invaders, most of 
 whom were rascals and vagabonds of the lowest kind, 
 were drive., back with :eavy loss. 
 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 LORD DURHAM. 
 
 of 
 
 New 
 Governors. 
 
 On the outbreak u/ the rebellion the con- 
 stitution of Lower Canada was suspended, 
 that is, the power of the assembly was for a time taken 
 away, and the government was put into the hands of 
 the governor and a special council. Lord Gosford had 
 resigned, ana Sir John Colborne took his place, while 
 Sir Francis Head was succeeded by Sir George Arthur, 
 lately governor of Van Dieman's Land, where criminals 
 were sent for punishment. Both men were stern and 
 harsh, and their appointment alarmed the Reformers. 
 But the British Government had begun to believe that 
 the Canadians must have some real grievances, and they 
 soon afterwards sent the Earl of Durham to inquire 
 into the reason of the trouble, appointing him Governor- 
 General of the British North American colonies and 
 Lord High Commissioner. 
 The In both provinces the jails were crowded. 
 
 UoDcr*''' '" ^^ Upper Canada the judges were busy for 
 Canada. weeks trying the prisoners, though Sir 
 
 George Arthur was empowered by parliament to pardon 
 persons asking for mercy on such conditions as he 
 thought fit. A number of persons were condemned to 
 death, but the stern sentence was carried out only in 
 
 the case of Lount and Matthews. After the fight at 
 
 205 
 
 
 ' I 
 
206 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 I I 
 
 I:) 
 
 i :; 
 
 k 
 
 I! . ; '< I 
 
 m 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 i I 
 
 
 -• 
 
 H « 
 
 The 
 
 Governor 
 
 General. 
 
 Gallows' Hill, Matthews had hidden for two wintry days 
 and nights in the ravines of Rosedale, near Toronto, and 
 Loiint had tried to cross Lake ICric in an open boat, 
 but after suffering terribly from cold and hunL;cr had 
 been driven back by the wind to the Canadian shore. 
 The governor was besieged with petitions in their 
 favour, but nothing moved him, and in April they were 
 hanged at Toronto. 
 
 Lord Durham reached Quebec in May, 
 1838. He had great abilities, but was hot- 
 tempered, irritable, and fond of pomp and 
 show. He held office for only six months, but no 
 governor-general has done more for Canada. He at 
 once set ' 's secretary and several other gentlemen to 
 make careful inquiries concerning the condition of the 
 people and the state of the country. 
 
 Scarcely a week after his arrival a little 
 Canadian steamer, calling for wood at an 
 island in Lake Ontario, was attacked at night by a g'xng 
 of ruffians. They robbed all en board, set fire to \he 
 vessel, and took refuge amongst the Thousand Islands 
 of the St. Lawrence, sallying forth now and then to rob 
 some lonely farm-house. Others followed this bad 
 example, keeping the Canadian borders in alarm, but 
 the watchfulness of the government prevented any 
 great mischief. 
 
 The In Lower Canada the captured rebels had 
 
 Prisoners. been kept in prison till Lord Durham ar- 
 rived. He was most unwilling to treat them harshly, 
 and at last decided to let most of them go without further 
 punishment than the imprisonment they had already 
 suffered. Accordingly, on June 28th, 1838, the day of 
 
 Raids. 
 
 iftx.. 
 
ttle 
 an 
 -ing 
 \he 
 arids 
 rob 
 bad 
 but 
 any 
 
 had 
 ar- 
 ;hly, 
 ther 
 ady 
 of 
 
 LORD DURHAM. 
 
 207 
 
 Lord 
 
 Durham's 
 
 Advice. 
 
 Quren Victoria's coronation, he proclaimed a p^encral 
 pardon, but excepted from its benefits a few of the 
 leaders. Papineau and several others who had esca|)ed 
 from the province were forbidden to return without leave 
 on pain of death. The rest, including iJr. W'olfred Nel- 
 son, were still in prison, and, with their own consent, 
 were banished to Ikn'muda. 
 
 But in I^ngland there was a loud outcry against Lord 
 Durham for having banished these men on his own 
 authority. This made him so angry that he refused to 
 govern Canada any longer, liefore returning homi; he 
 pardoned all the men whom he had excepted from his 
 fcjrmer pardon. 
 
 Angry as he was. however, the earl was most 
 anxious that all the colonics should be gov- 
 erned on a better plan. He laid before the 
 British parliament a full account of their many grievances, 
 and declared that to grant responsible government would 
 be the best and simplest way of curing these evils and 
 satisf)'ing the just demands of the Reformers. 
 
 He also advised uniting the two Canadas under one 
 government. He had at first thought of a confederation, 
 or union under one central government, of all the British- 
 American colonies, and had even held a meeting of the 
 lieutenant-governors at Quebec to discuss the plan ; but 
 at that time it did not seem possible to carry out the idea. 
 
 Early in 1839 a bill was brought into the British par- 
 liament for the reunion of Upper and Lower Canada ; but 
 it was not passed during that session, so that there might 
 be time to gain the consent of the people. 
 Hunters' While Lord Durham was trying to lay a 
 Lodges. f^^^ foundation for the peace and good 
 
M 
 
 208 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 '^ ^ ^ 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 
 !!■' 
 
 iii.'i 
 
 Outbreaks. 
 
 government of Canada, the enemies of the country were 
 busy on the other side of the boundary. They formed 
 many secret societies, called "Hunters' lodges," profes- 
 sedly with the object of setting up a republican form of 
 government in Canada. But many of the members 
 were of bad character, and probably their real object 
 was plunder. 
 
 Fresh After Lord Durham's sudden departure 
 
 there was another attempt at revolt. On 
 the first Sunday in Novem- 
 ber a party of rebels tried to 
 seize some arms and stores 
 at the Indian settlement of 
 Caughnawaga, but the war- 
 riors, rushing out of church, 
 . took sixty prisoners and put 
 the rest to flight. 
 
 Dr. Robert Nelson, a 
 younger brother of the rebel 
 leader, had gathered a num- 
 ber of insurgents at Napiers- 
 ville, but Colborne's troops 
 soon drove them across the 
 boundary. Many persons were arrested, some without 
 much reason, and their property was destroyed by the 
 troops. 
 
 The members of the Hunters' lodges now 
 
 Von Schultz. ., . , ^, , , ..rr ^ 
 
 threatened Canada at amerent pomts. On 
 November nth about two hundred men crossed the St. 
 Lawrence and took possession of a strong stone windmill 
 near Prescott. They were led b)' a Pole named Von 
 Schultz, who thought that the Canadians were terribly 
 
 An Old Winumu.l. 
 
LORD DURHAM. 
 
 209 
 
 now 
 On 
 lie St. 
 dmill 
 Von 
 ribly 
 
 oppressed. They held out bravely for several day«^, till 
 the walls of the mill were shattered with cannon balls. 
 They then surrendered, and Von Schultz was tried and 
 hanged at Kingston with several of his companions. lie 
 was defended by a young barrister, John Alexander 
 Macdonald, who afterwards became famous in the history 
 of the Dominion. 
 
 The Last Early in December several hundred men 
 crossed from Detroit to Windsor, murdered 
 four men, burnt a steamer, and did (jther mischief Hut 
 they were soon defeated by a body of militia under Col. 
 Prince. He ordered four of the prisoners to be shot with- 
 out trial. For this he was severely blamed. This was 
 the last raid on Canada. The invaders were becoming 
 disheartened, for the British forces had lately been 
 strengthened, and the United States government was at 
 last taking s.rong measures to prevent such outrages. 
 
 - .. I^i^it war with the United States itself seemed 
 
 The Maine i ^ rj., . - 
 
 Boundary threatenmg. 1 here were several causes of 
 
 Dispute. dispute. Amongst them was the still un- 
 
 settled boundary line between Maine and New Bruns- 
 wick. At the beginning of 1839 a few lawless fellows 
 from the British province began to cut timber in the 
 debatable land. Men were sent from Maine to drive 
 them away, and from New Brunswick to protect them. 
 Next, troops were ordered into the country. Some 
 people on each side clamoured for war, but happily 
 those in authority were anxious to keep the peace, and 
 three years later the boundary question was settled. 
 
 14 
 
 I 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE UNION OF UPPER AND LOWER CANADA. 
 
 .§i! 
 
 m. " 
 
 ti ? 
 
 m\ ■ 
 
 m 
 
 Charles 
 Poulett 
 Thompson. 
 
 In the autumn of 1839 Sir George Arthur 
 and Sir John Colborne were both recalled 
 to make way for a new governor-general, 
 the Hon. Charles Poalett Thompson. He has been de- 
 scribed as a clear-sighted business man, clever in man- 
 aging those about him, and for this reason was sent out 
 to obtain the consent of the Canadians to the union of 
 the upper and lower provinces. 
 
 Responsible The British government had decided to 
 Government, follow Lord Durham's advice and grant the 
 colonies responsible government. Lord John Kassell 
 accordingly instructed the governor to take as council- 
 lors those who were trusted by the people. A little later 
 the members of the executive councils in the different 
 provinces were informed that they were no longer to hold 
 office for life, but might be removed if a change seemed 
 for the public good. This, of course, opened the way for 
 their removal whenever they lost the confidence of the 
 assembly. The judges, however, were still lo be appointed 
 for life. 
 
 But some time passed before the governors and officials 
 in the different provinces settled down to follow the new 
 plan, and in Upper and Lower Canada much had to be 
 done before it could even be fairly tried. 
 
 • ; . t 
 
 210 
 
THE UNION OF UPPER AND LOWER CANADA. 211 
 
 Union 
 Agreed to. 
 
 ADA. 
 
 Arthur 
 ecalled 
 general, 
 2en de- 
 1 man- 
 511 1 out 
 lion of 
 
 ded to 
 nnt the 
 vussell 
 ouiicil- 
 le later 
 fferent 
 o hold 
 eemed 
 lay for 
 of the 
 ointed 
 
 fficials 
 
 le new 
 
 to be 
 
 Thompson tried earnestly to gain the good- 
 will of the French Canadians, but they 
 looked on him with suspicion. There was, however, no 
 assembly to oppose the union of the Canadas, and the 
 special council readily gave its consent to the plan. 
 
 In Upper Canada the Family Compact stoutly objected 
 to the proposed change, fearing that it would undermine 
 its power. But when the assembly passed a bill asking 
 for union, Thomp'son persuaded the legislative council to 
 agree to it as a matter of loyalty. 
 
 The Act of The British parliament then passed an Act 
 Union. ^yf- Union, and in February, 1841, the two 
 
 provinces became one. 
 
 The Act provided that Upper and Lower Canada 
 should each be represented in the assembly by forty-two 
 members, and in the legislative council by ten members, 
 appointed for life by the governor. 
 
 All the public money of the province was to be under 
 the control of parliament, except ;i^75,ooo, which was to 
 be used for the payment of certain officials. To prevent 
 grants being given recklessly, a rule was made that only 
 members of the government might bring in money bills. 
 
 The new province was made responsible for the debts 
 of both the old ones. That of Lower Canada was small ; 
 but Upper Canada had borrowed large sums for making 
 canals and other improvements. These canals were of 
 some benefit to the lower province, but the French 
 Canadians naturally objected to sharing debts for works 
 about which they had never been consulted ; and they 
 thought it unfair that the lower province, with a much 
 larger population than L^pper Canada, should have only 
 the same number of members in the new parliament 
 
Jl 
 
 m. = 
 
 ! 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 The 
 
 Executive 
 
 Council. 
 
 212 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 They were also annoyed because all the records of the 
 parliament were to be kept in English. In fact they did 
 not like the Act of Union at all. 
 
 There were to be eight members in the new 
 executive council, and those having seats 
 in the assembly were to follow the English 
 plan and to be re-elected after taking office. 
 
 Thompson, or Lord Sydenham, as he had lately 
 become, chose his first executive comicil from all the 
 different political parties, of which there were five or 
 six. William Henry Draper, a member of the Family 
 Compact, and Robert Baldwin, the leader of the Re- 
 formers of Upper Canada, both had seats, but the latter 
 soon resigned. 
 
 The First In June, 1 841, the first parliament of united 
 Parliament. Canada met at Kingston, which had been 
 chosen as the capital. 
 
 During its first session it passed a number of useful 
 bills. One of the most important was a Municipal Act, 
 as it was called, giving power to the towns and town- 
 ships of Upper Canada to elect councils for the manage- 
 ment of their local affairs. This plan saved the time of 
 the assembly, and the local councils knew better than 
 the assembly what roads and bridges, for instance, were 
 needed in their own districts. 
 
 While parliament was still sitting. Lord Sydenham 
 was thrown from his horse, and soon afterwards died 
 from the effects of the accident. 
 
.s. 
 
 of the 
 ley did 
 
 »■ 
 
 he new 
 5 seats 
 inglish 
 
 lately 
 all the 
 five or 
 Family 
 he Re- 
 e latter 
 
 ' united 
 d been 
 
 useful 
 a.\ Act, 
 
 town- 
 lanage- 
 time of 
 ir than 
 e, were 
 
 enham 
 Is died 
 
 i 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 STRUGGLE FOR REFORM IN THE MARITIME 
 
 PROVINCES. 
 
 Need for 
 Reform. 
 
 During the years of agitation and revolt 
 in Canada the battle for liberty was also 
 being fought, though rather less fiercely, in the Maritime 
 Provinces. The selfish tyranny of the officials and the 
 mismanagement of the public lands and public money 
 caused endless complaints. 
 
 The assembly of New Brunswick 
 had no control over the revenue or 
 government money, for the large sums 
 derived from the sale of the crown 
 lands were more than enough for the 
 payment of the governor, judges, and 
 other officials. In 1832 it demanded 
 an account of the way in which this 
 money was spent, but the governor- 
 general. Sir Archibald Campbell, was 
 opposed to reform, and no account 
 was given. 
 
 New In 1833 separate legislative and executive 
 
 Brunswick, councils were formed in New Brunswick. 
 But as all the members of the new executive council 
 belonged to the Family Compact, this step neither 
 satisfied the Reformers nor gave more power to the, 
 
 assembly. 
 
 213 
 
 .\ Judge. 
 
 > 
 
 
2M 
 
 CANADIAN HISTORY lOK BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 i;i 
 
 I 
 
 Lemuel 
 
 Allan 
 
 Wilmot. 
 
 About this time a lawver named Lemuel 
 Allan Wilmot entered the assembly and 
 became the leader of the Reformers, 
 though he was related to some of the officials. He 
 belonged to a loyalist family, and was well educated 
 and a brilliant speaker. 
 
 In 1836 the assembly again demanded an account of 
 the public money. It was again refused, and Wilmot 
 and another member of parliament named Crane were 
 sent to England to appeal to the colonial secretary. 
 The Civil The result was that the revenues from the 
 List Bill. crown lands were put under the control of 
 parliament on condition that it should vote certain sums 
 to be paid yearly to the officials for their services. This 
 Civil List Bill, as it was called, was passed both by the 
 assembly and the legislative council. The governor, 
 disliking the reform, refused his assent, and secretly 
 sent a messenger to London to try to bring over the 
 colonial secretary to his way of thinking. But the 
 assembly, finding out what he had done, again sent 
 Crane and Wilmot to England, and the governor was 
 recalled. 
 
 Sir John He was succeeded by Sir John Harvey, 
 
 Harvey. ^^le victor of Stoney Creek, who did much 
 
 to calm the strife between the different parties, but 
 earned the dislike of the extreme Tories by his desire 
 for reform. On receiving Lord John Russell's despatch 
 in favour of responsible government, he at once read 
 it to the assembly. But, strangely enough, a resolution 
 to adopt the plan was defeated by the casting vote of 
 the speaker. 
 
KEJrURM IN THE MARITIME PROVINCES. 21$ 
 
 The Com- ^^ Nova Scotia the council was even more 
 pact in out of sympathy with the people than in 
 
 NovaSootla. ^^^^ Brunswick. All the councillors lived 
 in Halifax, many of them were related, and nearly all 
 were chosen from the Church o^ England, though a 
 great many of the pci^ple belonged to other churches. 
 Joseph As in Upper Canada, the people found a 
 
 Howe. leader in the editor of a newspaper, but 
 
 Joseph Howe was not so imprudent and excitable as 
 Mackenzie. He was the son of a loyalist. At the age 
 of thirteen he was apprenticed to a printer, and a few 
 years later began to publish the Nova Scotian news- 
 paper. He provoked the wrath of the Compact by 
 finding fault with its doings, and in 1835 was tried for 
 libel. But he was acquitted, and soon afterwards was 
 elected to the assembly. 
 
 The Council He had not been long in parliament when 
 Condemned, j^g brought in twelve resolutions, which 
 were passed by the assembly, accusing the council of 
 being self-interested, and opposed to liberty and the 
 education of the people. 
 
 The council angrily threatened not to pass the supply 
 bills unless these resolutions were withdrawn. The 
 assembly gave way, but afterwards prepared an address 
 to the king complaining of the council, and begging 
 that it might be made elective, or be reformed in some 
 way. 
 
 The British Government would not make the council 
 elective, but promised to divide it, as in New Brunswick, 
 into executive and legislative branches, and to give the 
 assembly control of the revenues on the condition it 
 should vote a fixed sum for the payment of the officials. 
 
 1 
 
 'ill 
 
2l6 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 m 
 
 h i 
 
 ■ , 
 
 Sir Colin At this time Nova Scotia was ruled by a 
 Campbell. stern old soldier, Sir Colin Campbell. Like 
 his namesake in New Brunswick, he strongly disap- 
 proved of reform, and was determined to support the 
 Compact. 
 
 On the outbreak of rebellion in Canada, the Reformers 
 of Nova Scotia took great pains to show their loyalty, 
 but they shared in the fruits of the rising. They hailed 
 with delight Lord Durham's report and the promise of 
 responsible government in Lord John Russell's de- 
 spatches. But Sir Colin Campbell took no notice of 
 the latter, and in the next session of the assembly 
 Howe and his friends passed resolutions declaring their 
 firm belief in the principle of responsible government 
 and their want of confidence in the executive council. 
 
 Campbell calmly replied that he was satisfied with his 
 advisers if they were not. This caused the wildest 
 excitement all through the country. The Reformers 
 petitioned for the recall of the governor, and held meet- 
 ings to stir up the people to insist on responsible gov- 
 ernment, and the Tories held meetings in support of Sir 
 Colin and the old order of things. 
 
 -. In July, 1840, the governor-general visited 
 
 Governor- Halifax. To the satisfaction of the Re- 
 General, formers, he dismissed four members of the 
 executive council who had no seats in parliament, and 
 appointed Howe and several other Reformers in their 
 stead, to hold office as long as they had the confidence 
 of the people. 
 
 B . The agitation for the separation of the 
 
 Krince , 
 
 Edward legislative and executive councils, and for 
 
 responsible government, had begun in 
 
 Island. 
 
REl'ORM IN THE MARITIME PROVINCES. 21 7 
 
 Prince Edward Island some years earlier. In 1839 the 
 council was divided, and the chief justice retired from 
 political life, but responsible government was not 
 granted. Some reform was greatly needed, for money 
 matters were very badly managed ; but the islanders 
 had to persist in their demands for several years longer 
 before the desired change was made. 
 Newfound- Meanwhile, Newfoundland had its own 
 land. political troubles. The quarrels between 
 
 the legislative council and the assembly were fierce and 
 constant. But the agitation for responsible government 
 did not begin there till some time after the principle 
 was generally followed in the other provinces. 
 
 i 
 
 1. 1 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 SOCIAL CONDITIONS, i7gi-i$4i. 
 
 \ 
 
 \ ! 1i 
 
 
 Number of 
 People. 
 
 During the lialf century following the pass- 
 ing of the Constitutional Act, the popu- 
 lation had greatly increased. In 1841 there were abjut 
 630,000 people in Lower Canada, 470,000 in Upper 
 Canada, and rather more than 400,000 :n the Maritime 
 Provinces. 
 
 Their In the latter the people gained their living 
 
 Occupations, chiefly by fishing, mining, or lumbering, but 
 
 in Canada their chief oc- 
 cupation was farming. In 
 a great part of Lower Can- 
 ada the farmers were poor, 
 for so many crops had been 
 raised in the same fields, 
 and so little had been done 
 to improve the soil, that 
 it was almost exhausted. 
 In Lower Canada, New 
 Brunswick, and Nova Scotia much ship-building was 
 carried on. In 1841 sixty-four sea-going vessels were 
 built at Quebec alone. There were hardly any other 
 important manufactures. 
 
 The fur trade, though no longer the chief source of 
 wealth in the older colonies, still held its own in the 
 -1 218 
 
 Lu.MiiKR Boom. 
 
SOCIAL Conditions, 1791-1S41, 
 
 -Mt) 
 
 I were 
 other 
 
 
 v" 
 
 northern and western wilds, and the traders were the 
 unwilHng means of opening new regions to settlers. 
 
 One of the chief exports of Upper Canada was potash. 
 It was obtained from the ashes of trees burnt to clear 
 the land, and was almost the only article which could be 
 sold for cash in the new settlements. 
 New In the older towns and villages many of 
 
 Settlers. ^^^ people lived in great comfort. But the 
 newcomers, pushing on into the uncleared forests, had 
 to depend nearly as much 
 on making what they need- 
 ed for themselves as had 
 the loyalists before them. 
 Some, indeed, unused to 
 hard work, ill-provided 
 with food, and living in 
 rough, badl\'-built little 
 shanties, suffered grievous- 
 ly during the first winter 
 or two. 
 
 Means of The roads were generally poor. Indeed, 
 Travelling, ^.j^g "main streets" of some towns were so 
 badly made that, in the spring, oxen were often hired 
 to help to draw a heavily-laden waggon over a muddy 
 spot. In 1 8 16 the stage-coach leaving Toronto on 
 Monday was thought to have made good speed if it 
 reached Niagara on Thursday. In the same year a 
 coach began to run between Halifax and Windsor in 
 Nova Scotia. It took nearly a month to send letters 
 from Halifax to Toronto, so it is not surprising that the 
 news published in the paper was sometimes several 
 weeks old. . . . . 
 
 ^z.^^m ...- -J -I -Jr . . 
 
 Old Staoe Cuach. 
 
 1, !■ 
 
220 CANADIAN HISTORY lOK BUYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 iil ■! 
 
 FiHST Railway Engine used in 
 Nova Scotia. 
 
 The people, however, were trying to improve the 
 means of travelling. Before 1830 the Welland Canal, 
 between Lakes Erie and Ontario, the Rideau Canal, 
 from the Ottawa to Lake Ontario, and several other 
 canals, had been made. They were a great benefit to 
 
 many of the farmers, ena- 
 bling them to send their 
 grain to better markets 
 than they could reach by 
 road. 
 
 In 1836 the first Cana- 
 dian railway, fourteen miles 
 long, was opened between Laprairic, near Montreal, and 
 St. John's, on the Richelieu. Three years later a steam 
 engine was used to draw coal from the Albion mines to 
 New Glasgow. These two little lines were then the only 
 railways in British North America. 
 
 But though steam engines were so little used on land, 
 many steamboats were al- 
 ready afloat. The second 
 steamboat ever seen in 
 America was launr-hed at 
 Montreal in 1809. About 
 twenty years later the 
 Royal William^ which was 
 the first ship to cross the 
 Atlantic under steam dur- 
 ing the whole passage, was built at Quebec, and in 1 840 
 Samuel Cunard, a native of Nova Scotia, established a 
 line of mail steamers bet\/een England and America. 
 Schools and In Lower Canada few of the habitants 
 Churches. could read or write, and sometimes even 
 
 The "Royal William." 
 
SOCIAL CONDITIONS, 179I-I84I, 
 
 221 
 
 ff 
 
 the school trustees were unable to sign their names. In 
 the other provinces things were not so bad as this. Rut 
 not one of them had a really good system of schools 
 such as we have now. 
 
 Many places of worship had been built in all the 
 provinces, but the outlying settlements, as in the 
 present day, were greatly in need of both ministers and 
 churches. 
 
 Punish- AH over the country there was much 
 
 ments. drunkenness, but great efforts were being 
 
 made to check it, and many temperance societies were 
 formed. In the early years of Toronto, or York, drunk- 
 ards were punished by being made to dig up one of the 
 stumps which disfigured the main street. 
 
 The punishments of those days were often very severe. 
 In 1826 a lad was hanged in New Brunswick for stealing 
 a few pence. In 1834 Mackenzie put a man in the 
 stocks at Toronto for being drunk and disorderly. 
 This was the last time that they were used. 
 
 The prisons generally were badly managed. For 
 instance, boys undergoing punishment for some trifling 
 offence were often locked in with hardened criminals, 
 who soon taught them to be as bad as themselves. The 
 jail at Toronto was wretchedly dirty, cold, and damp. 
 There was, indeed, no plan for warming it, even in the 
 bitterest weather ; yet lunatics as well as criminals were 
 sometimes ^hut up in it. 
 
 f,\ 
 
 >M\ 
 
I^ODK III. 
 
 STITS TOWARDS C0NFE1)I<RATI0N. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE WORKING OF THE NEW PLAN OF 
 GOVERNMENT. 
 
 \ ' 
 
 Sir Charles 
 Bagot. 
 
 In I CS42 Sir Charles Bagot became governor- 
 general. He encouraged all improvements, 
 such as road-making, and soon won popularity with 
 French and English alike. Though a Conservative at 
 home, he made no attempt to go back to the old v/ay of 
 governing. During this year the Reformers passed a 
 vote of want of confidence in the ministry or exe-jutive 
 council, and its members resigned, liagot then invited 
 Baldwin and Lafontaine, a French Canadian Reformer, 
 to form a ministry. 
 
 Soon afterwards Bagot asked to be recalled, on 
 account of ill-health, but died at Kingston on his way 
 home. 
 
 Sir Charles The next governor, Sir Charles (afterwards 
 Metcalfe. Lord) Metcalfe, thought responsible govern- 
 ment in a colony a mistake. He paid little heed to the 
 wishes of his councillors, and made appointments to 
 
 government offices against their advice. At last all 
 
 222 
 
 m 
 
WORKING OK THE NEW I'LAN OK GOVERNMENT. 223 
 
 rds 
 rn- 
 :he 
 to 
 lall 
 
 except one resigned. As they had a majority in the 
 assembly, the governor found it difficult to fill their 
 j)laces, and for several months ruled without an>' regular 
 council. This caused great excitement, but the Re- 
 formers were beaten in the elections of 1844. 
 
 The new parliament met at Montreal instead of 
 Kingston. Amongst its members was John A. IMac- 
 donald. 
 
 During the following summer two fires at Quebec 
 rendered twenty thousand people homeless. Lord Met- 
 calfe, and other persons in ICngland, Canada, anfl the 
 United States, gave generous help to the sufferers. 
 
 Metcalfe was slowl)' d)'ing from a dreadful disease, 
 and he left Canada in 1H45. In private life he was kind 
 and generous, and had made many friends, in spite of 
 his attack on the hard-w(jn liberty of the colonists. 
 
 Meanwhile a struggle of the same kind 
 was going on in the Maritime Provinces. 
 Viscount Falkland, the new governor of Nova Scotia, 
 was determined not to give way to the will of the 
 people; but his councillors, chosen from both parties, 
 disagreed amongst themselves, especiall\' on certain 
 important questions of education. 
 
 One party wished parliament to continue 
 the old plan of giving grants to colleges 
 controlled by the Baptists, Presbyterians, R<jman Catho- 
 lics, and Church of England ; the other wished the 
 money to be used for one provincial university for 
 students of all religious opinions. In the midst of the 
 dispute Lord Falkland dissolved the assemblv, and a 
 small majority was returned in favour of the Conserva- 
 tives and separate colleges. 
 
 Nova Scotia. 
 
 Education. 
 

 224 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 ! i 
 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 ii 
 
 "1 
 i! 
 
 
 
 The New 
 Councillor. 
 
 Falkland followed Metcalfe's example, and 
 appointed a new member to the executive 
 council without consulting his advisers. Upon this 
 Howe and the other Reformers angrily resigned. The 
 Conservative majority in the assembly was so small, 
 however, that it was difficult to pass any bills, and soon 
 most of the Reformers were asked to re-enter the coun- 
 cil. But they refused. Falkland blamed Howe for all 
 the trouble, and Howe insulted the governor. 
 Sir John At last the great peace-maker, Sir John 
 Harvey. Harvey, was sent to take Lord Falkland's 
 
 place. But he could not persuade the Reformers and 
 Conservatives to work together, and the latter remained 
 in power till the election of 1847 gave the Reformers a 
 great majority. This forced the Conservatives to resign, 
 and at last responsible government was fairly launched 
 upon its way. 
 
 New We must now turn to New Brunswick. In 
 
 Brunswick. 1842 the Conservatives were in power, and 
 the governor, Sir William Colebrook, like Falkland and 
 Metcalfe, thought it his right to give government offices 
 to whom he chose. But when he made his son-in-law 
 — an Englishman — provincial secretary, several of the 
 councillors resigned. In 1848, however, the Reformers 
 gained a majority in the assembly, and both parties 
 agreed to be guided by the principles of responsible 
 government. 
 
 Prince Td- In 1 847 several people were killed in an 
 ward Ssl&r^d. election riot in Prince Edward Island. 
 Elections were then held on different days, in different 
 places, and rough, disorderly men often went from one 
 to another. To prevent this an Act was passed in 1 848, 
 
.s. 
 
 Die, and 
 :ecutive 
 Dn this 
 I. The 
 ► small, 
 id soon 
 e coun- 
 for all 
 
 ir John 
 Ikland's 
 lers and 
 ;mained 
 rmers a 
 ) resign, 
 unched 
 
 ick. In 
 er, and 
 nd and 
 offices 
 -in-law 
 of the 
 ormers 
 parties 
 onsible 
 
 in an 
 Island, 
 fiferent 
 )m one 
 1 1848, 
 
 WORKING or THE NEW PLAN OF GOVERNMENT. 22$ 
 
 ordering all elections to be held on the same day. In 
 the previous year a similar Act had been passed in 
 Nova Scotia. 
 
 Responsible The people continued to ask for respon- 
 Government. gible government, but it was refused on the 
 ground that it was only suited to richer and more popu- 
 lous countries. At the same time the islanders were 
 asked to pay all the government expenses except the 
 governor's salary. But the assembly would agree to this 
 only on condition that the public money and crown 
 lands should be put under 
 its control, and that re- 
 sponsible government 
 should be granted. The _-^.; 
 British Government still 
 refused responsible gov- 
 ernment, but agreed to 
 the other conditions. The 
 Reformers persisted, how- 
 ever, and after their leader, 
 George Coles, had mo\ed a vote of want of confidence 
 in the executive council, the assembly refused to go on 
 with the ordinary business of the session. The result 
 was that responsible government v/as granted in 185 1. 
 Newfound- The people of Newfoundland began to 
 '*"**• agitate for responsible government about 
 
 1847, and obtained it in 1855. In 1846 there was a 
 terrible fire at St. John's. A few weeks later a fiightful 
 storm caused the loss of many lives, and wrecked ships, 
 fish-stages, and houses along the shore. 
 
 '5 
 
 Drying Cod. 
 
 ii. 
 
 jiM 
 

 I' t 
 
 Difficulty 
 with tlie 
 States. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 £0 UN DA R V TRO UBLES. 
 
 About 1 84 1 serious disputes arose between 
 England and the United States. England 
 clair^ed the right of searching slave-ships 
 from Africa, even if they ran up the American flag ; the 
 Americans insisted that the British ought to give up 
 run-away slaves who had taken refuge under the Union 
 Jack ; and the Maine boundary question had again 
 become troublesome. 
 
 The Ashbur- But instead of going to war, the two nations 
 ton Treaty. wisely settled these disputes peaceably by 
 the Ashburton Treaty, signed in 1842. It was agreed 
 that the African slav^e trade should be put down, and 
 that persons suspected of certain crimes, who escaped 
 from one country to the c her, should be given up ; but 
 Great Britain would not promise to give up runaway 
 slaves. It was also decided that the disputed territory 
 should be divided between Maine and New Brunswick 
 in such a way that the larger and more valuable portion 
 fell to the former. 
 
 Western Another boundary quarrel soon occurred, 
 
 Boundaries, however. The dividing line between Brit- 
 ish territory and the United States was only settled 
 as far as the Rocky Mountains, and a great part of 
 
 the Pacific coast was claimed by both nations, though 
 
 226 
 
BOUNDARY TROUBLES. 
 
 -'-/ 
 
 5etween 
 England 
 /e-ships 
 ag ; the 
 ^ivc up 
 i Union 
 1 as^ain 
 
 nations 
 
 ibly b}' 
 
 agreed 
 
 vn, and 
 
 escaped 
 
 ip ; but 
 
 inaway 
 
 srritory 
 
 nswick 
 
 Dortion 
 
 curred, 
 n Brit- 
 settled 
 3art of 
 :hough 
 
 for many }'ears it had been occupied only by Indians 
 and the Hudson's Bay Company's traders. Their forts 
 were widely scattered through the wilderness ; and in 
 1S39 a few Scotch and Canadian farmers were brouglit 
 out to supply the traders with necessaries, hitherto 
 brought across the Rockies from Canada or round b}' 
 Cape Horn from England. 
 
 By and by, however, American, settlers pushed across 
 the mountains, and the 
 United States demanded 
 the whole Pacific coast. 
 " Fifty-four fo:'t\',or fight!" 
 was the popular cry. This 
 meant that the Americans 
 wanted fifty-four degrees, 
 forty minutes, north lati- 
 tude, to be the boundary. 
 Their territory would 
 then have touched Alaska 
 • — at that time belonging 
 to Russia — and the British 
 would have had none of 
 the .sea-coast at all. Upon 
 this the British Government prepared for war, and sent 
 Lord Cathcart, an experienced soldier, to take Meicalfe's 
 place. ♦ 
 
 _. _ ^ Ikit acrain the two countries made a peace- 
 The Treaty ^ '■ 
 
 of Oregon, ful agreement instead of fighting, l^y the 
 Treaty of Oregon it was decided that the 
 forty-ninth parallel, which \\as the dividing line across 
 the prairies, should also be the boundary from the 
 mountains to the sea ; but tii-it \''ancou\er Island 
 
 Ciiiek's HoLSh, J'iKhimi Collmiua. 
 
 \'\ 
 
 ■1' 
 
 .1. 
 
I 
 
 228 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 should belong to the British. This obliged the Hudson's 
 Bay Company to give up some of its southern posts. 
 
 In 1845 and for several successive years 
 the potato crop failed in Ireland, causing 
 a dreadful famine amongst the poor. This and other 
 reasons induced the British government to take off the 
 taxes on grain in 1846, so that foreign nations might 
 
 Trade Laws. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 
 
 send larger quantities to England. This displeased the 
 colonies, and injured their trade for a time ; for, as a 
 lower duty had been charged on their grain than on 
 that from foreign countries, they had been able to sell 
 cheaper than the latter, and British merchants had con- 
 sequently bought from them rather than from foreigners. 
 On the other hand, the imperial government gave 
 the colonies leave to put what duties they pleased on 
 both British and foreign imports. From this time they 
 were also allowed to pay their officials what they 
 thought right. 
 
BOUNDARV TROUBLES. 
 
 22y 
 
 Education. '" ^^4^ a new system of education was 
 given to Upper Canada. It was planned 
 by Dr. Egerton Ryerson, after he had carefully studied 
 the systems of r.thcr countries. Three years later the 
 University of Toronto was opened to }'oung men of all 
 churches. 
 
 Immigrants, ^"^i"^' ^^le last few }-ears many new set- 
 tlers from the British Isles had come to 
 British America. After the potato famine thousands of 
 people left Ireland for Canada and the other provinces. 
 Hundreds died at sea of a terrible fever, hundreds more 
 sickened on reaching land, but in the end many made 
 for themselves happy homes in the New World. ' 
 
 mm 
 
CHAPTER in. 
 
 THE REBELLION LOSSES BILL. 
 
 ! I 
 
 iii' 
 
 li": ! 
 
 nor-general 
 
 Earl of Elgin became gover- 
 He had married a daughter 
 of the Earl of Durham, and agreed with his views on 
 colonial p;overnment. 
 
 A Reform In 1 848 the Conservatives were beaten in 
 Government. ^^ general elections, and the Reform lead- 
 ers, Lafontaine and Baldwin, again formed a ministry. 
 
 In 1849 a bill was passed for the pardon of those 
 concerned in the rebellion of 1837. Mackenzie now 
 returned to Canada, but nearly all the other leaders had 
 already received special pardons. While in the United 
 States Mackenzie had suffered much. He had been 
 exceedingly poor, and had spent many months in prison 
 for breaking the neutrality laws. 
 
 Rebellion The rebellion had caused great loss of pro- 
 Losses, perty both in Upper and Lower Canada. 
 Acts had been passed authorizing the government to 
 pay for the losses of the people of Upper Canada ; but 
 little had been done for the sufferers in Lower Canada. 
 At last, in 1849, the Reform government brought in a 
 bill proposing to raise ;^ 100,000 to pay for the destruc- 
 tion of property in the lower province. Rebels who 
 had been sent to Bermuda or convicted of high treason 
 
 were to rece' -e nothing, but the loyalty of other losers 
 
 230. 
 
THE REBELLION LOSSES BILL. 
 
 231 
 
 J gover- 
 aughter 
 iews on 
 
 ^aten in 
 m lead- 
 istry. 
 )f those 
 ie now 
 srs had 
 nited 
 been 
 prison 
 
 of pro- 
 
 anada. 
 
 ent to 
 but 
 
 anada. 
 t in a 
 struc- 
 who 
 eason 
 losers 
 
 was not to be questioned. This bill met with fierce 
 opposition. " No pay to rebels ! " was the cry. The 
 Reformers answered with fiery speeches, and the whole 
 country went wild with excitement. 
 
 But the bill was passed by both chambers, and Lord 
 Elgin was urged in vain to refuse his assent, for he held 
 that it was a matter on which the parliament of Canada 
 had a right to decide. As he left the parliament build- 
 ings in Montreal, after assenting to the bill, a mob flung 
 stones and rotten eggs at his carriage. 
 
 That same night a great crowd gathered in 
 ment Build- the Champ de Mars. At last some mad- 
 ings Burnt, j^g^^^ raised the shout, "To the parliament 
 buildings ! " and the mob rushed thither, and threw 
 sticks and stones into the hall where the assembly was 
 sitting. The members fled in dismay, as hundreds of 
 ruffians burst into the building, shattering lamps, smash- 
 ing furniture, and at last setting all on fire. A valuable 
 library and all the public records of the province were 
 destroyed by the flames. 
 
 Next day the assembly met in Bonsecours Market, 
 and, while the mob hooted and howled outside, passed 
 resolutions approving of Lord Elgin's action. 
 Doings of Later in the day an angry crowd again 
 the Mob. j^g^ Qj^ ^YiQ Champ de Mars to petition the 
 
 Queen to disallow the bill and recall the governor. 
 When night fell bands of ruffians broke the windows of 
 the Reformers' houses, and destroyed Lafontaine's 
 library, out-houses, and fruit-trees ; but fortunately sol- 
 diers arrived in time to save the house. 
 
 A few days later Lord Elgin was again mobbed. 
 The back of his coach was broken in with stones, and 
 
 11. 
 
 % 
 
23-2 CANADIAN lllSTURV FOR liOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 some members of his party were wounded ; but he 
 
 tre.itcd the rioters with great forbearance, though hc^ 
 
 would not give way to their demands. 
 
 r,. . . The same violent spirit was shown in 
 
 Disturbances ' 
 
 In Upper Upper Canada. Mobs broke the windows 
 *"" "■ of well-known Reformers, and burnt stuffed 
 
 figures representing them in great bonfires. Some of 
 the Conservatives, who had loudly accused others of 
 disloyalty, now talked of making Canada part of the 
 United States. Others joined a league of which one 
 object was to break up the union between the two 
 provinces. Amongst other schemes, a confederation 
 of all the provinces was suggested, but the league soon 
 fell to pieces. 
 
 vH. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 Ih: 
 
LS. 
 
 but he 
 ugh h?. 
 
 )wn in 
 endows 
 
 stuffed 
 ome of 
 hers of 
 
 of the 
 ch one 
 le two 
 eration 
 le soon 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 TRADE AND RAILWA YS. 
 
 Trade Laws. 
 
 Railways. 
 
 In 1849 the British parHament repealed 
 the navigation laws, giving the colonies 
 liberty to trade in any part of the world. In the same 
 year control of their postal arrangements was given up 
 to them. Some of them wished to have free trade 
 amongst themselves ; but for several \-ears longer each 
 little province continued to lay import duties on the 
 goods of its neighbours. 
 
 The improvement of the canals was still 
 going on, but people were beginning to 
 think of making railways ; and from this time, as we 
 shall see, they play a most important part in the history 
 of our country. Many were planned, both in Canada 
 and the Maritime Provinces. In Canada several lines 
 were in working order by 1853, and the people vere so 
 e^ger to have more that, through making them, many 
 towns and townships burdened themselves with debts 
 that hung like a weight on tliem for yeais. In 1855 a 
 railway was opened from Halifax to Windsor, in Nova 
 Scotia. One was also begun in New Brunswick between 
 St. John and Shediac. 
 
 Meanwhile a plan for a great railway to connect 
 Canada and the Maritime Provinces was being eagerly 
 discussed. Lord Durham had advised the building of 
 
 233 
 
II 
 
 l,',t 
 
 234 CANADIAN 111ST(;KV lOR H(nS AND (ilKLS. 
 
 this *' Intercolonial Railway," as it was callcrl, and the 
 Imperial gr)\ernment held out hr)pcs of aid. Rut from 
 various causes no help was ^iven, and for many years 
 the plan could not be carried out. 
 
 Divided VVe arc now corning to a time when re- 
 
 Parties, sponsible government seemcrl almost a 
 
 failure. The difficulty arose from the number of parties 
 in the assembly, all wanting different things. Vor in- 
 stance, the ideas and plans of the Reformers of Upper 
 Canada were often quite unlike tiiose both (jf the Con- 
 .servatives and of the Reformers of Lower Canada. 
 Besides this, there were extreme Reformers and moder- 
 ate Reformers, and extreme Conservatives and moderate 
 Conservatives. Now, any one of these parties, if it 
 stood alone, was certain to be outvoted b}- the others ; 
 and it sometimes happened that sev^eral parties would 
 join to turn out a government, but would not join to 
 support a new ministry. Upon the whole, the Lower 
 Canadians agreed better amongst themselves than the 
 Upper Canadians, and this gave them greater power. 
 
 In 181; I Francis Hincks and Auofustin 
 New Leaders. ^ 
 
 Morin became leaders of the ministry, 
 instead of Baldwin and Lafontaine. 
 
 Several great questions — amongst them that of the 
 Clergy Reserves — were agitating the people. It will be 
 remembered that in earlier years the Reformers had 
 been chiefly anxious to obtain a fair division of the 
 funds from the reserves amongst the different religious 
 bodies ; but now a large party demanded that the 
 reserves should be sold, and that the money should be 
 used, not for the support of churches, but for education 
 and public improvements. 
 
 
TRADK AND KAILWAYS. 
 
 ^35 
 
 
 George Brown, a Scotchman, was the leader of this 
 
 party. lie had lived in Toronto for a number of years, 
 
 and in 1844 had betjun to publish a Reform r. per 
 
 called the Globe. His forcible articles [^ave him ^n*eat 
 
 influence, but he made many enemies, especially amoni^st 
 
 the French Canadians. He entered parliament in 1S52. 
 
 _ , In 185 s the number of members (jf the 
 
 Representa- -^-^ . r r 
 
 tion by assembly was mcreased from f()rt)'-two to 
 
 Population, sixty-five for each of the old prcninces of 
 Canada. Brown and his followers opposed this act on 
 the ground that Upper Canada, which now had a larger 
 population than Lower Canada, ought to have more 
 members. Thus began an agitation, which lasted for 
 years, for representation by population, or " rep. by 
 pop.," as it was often called. The French Canadians 
 naturally thought that a change would not be fair, for at 
 first they had outnumbered the people of Upper 
 Canada. . 
 
 The Crimean Early in 1854, for reasons not belonging 
 to this history, England, France, and 
 Turkey began to fight against Russia, a great grain- 
 growing country. This interfered with England's usual 
 food supplies, and caused a great demand for colonial 
 farm produce. The result was that prices rose high, 
 and trade prospered in all the provinces. 
 Th Re"- ^" ^^^ same year, 185 a, the Recip»-ocity 
 procity Treaty, as it is generally called, was ar- 
 
 rea y. ranged between the United States and 
 
 Canada. Its chief provisions were that each country 
 was to admit from the other farm produce, fish, and 
 certain other articles, duty free ; that both Americans 
 and Canadians might fish on the sea-coasts of both 
 
 ».! 
 
236 canadi.aN iiistorv kok luns and (.IKLS. 
 
 
 
 ■»> 
 
 
 countries, anrl lantl to dry their nets and cure their fish; 
 and that British ve^'sels miglit pi)- on Lake Michigan, 
 and American vessels use the St. Lawrence and the 
 
 canals connected with it. 
 The treaty was to remain 
 in force for ten years, but 
 after that cither nation 
 mi<;ht end the arrange- 
 ment, on giving a year's 
 notice to the othrr. The 
 Earl of Elgin did much 
 to bring about this 
 treat}'. The Canadians 
 were much pleased with it, but the people of the Mari- 
 time Provinces thought that the Americans had received 
 the right of fishing in their waters too cheaply. 
 
 A little later the Hincks-Morin ministry resigned. It 
 had passed many useful acts, including one, in 1853, 
 ordering that money should be reckoned by the decimal 
 system, that is, in dollars and cents instead of pounds, 
 shillings, and pence. 
 
 Con risii?Nr, 
 
.s. 
 
 c^ir fish; 
 iciiigan, 
 nd the 
 with it. 
 remain 
 ars, but 
 nation 
 rran^c- 
 . year's 
 '. The 
 I much 
 t this 
 larh'ans 
 I Mari- 
 jceivcd 
 
 id. It 
 
 1853, 
 Lximal 
 
 Dunds, 
 
 CHAPTFR V. 
 TROUBLOUS TIMES. 
 
 1-^ .« .. The Conservatives and tlie moderate Re- 
 The Macnab- 
 
 Morin formers, or Liberals, jomed, m i«S54, to sup- 
 
 Ministry, p^^j.^ ^ government of wliicli the lieads were 
 Sir Allan MacNab and Au^ustin Morin. Hut its leading 
 spirit was John A. Macdtjnald. 
 
 The Clergy The new ministry promptly brouc^lit in a 
 Reserves. ^m j^ithorizing <he sale of the clergy 
 reserves, and arranging that, after provision had been 
 made for certain clergymen who had special claims, the 
 money so raised should be divided amongst the town- 
 ships according to their population. 
 Seigneuriai In the same )'ear an act 
 Tenure. ^^,^^ passed to bring an- 
 
 other great grievance to an end. As 
 Lower Canada became more settled, 
 the seigneurs charged their tenants 
 higher rents, and many of the latter 
 became exceedingly anxious to buy 
 instead of renting their farms. At 
 last, in 1854, a bill was passed to 
 abolish certain feudal rights and 
 duties bearing both on seigneurs and habitants ; and 
 parliament voted a large sum to make up t(j the fcjrmer 
 what they would lose by this act It was arranged, 
 
 237 
 
 
 A HAiiiiANr. 
 
 n 
 
23«S CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 tii: 
 
 moreover, that the habitants were to be allowed to buy 
 their farms at any time on paying a fixed sum to the 
 seigneurs. But the tenants did not all take advantage 
 of this, and in many cases the annual rent is still paid. 
 
 Lord l^^lgin left Canada in the last month of 1854. 
 He was afterwards made viceroy of India, where he 
 died in 1863. Sir Edmund Head, the lieutenant-gover- 
 nor of New Brunswick, became governor-general in his 
 place. 
 
 DcMhie During the next three years there were 
 
 Majorities, many changes in the ministry. The union 
 of Upper and Lower Canada had made it difficult to 
 follow the rule of responsible government. Some people 
 said thill a ministry need not resign unless it were out- 
 voted by a majority of the whole house. Others said 
 that it ought to resign if outvoted by a majority of 
 the members representing the half of the province (either 
 Upper or Lower Canada) which would be most affected 
 \..y the motion in question. As a rule, the government 
 did not resign so long as it was supported by a majority 
 of the whole house ; and the Upper Canadians com- 
 plained that measures which concerned them alone were 
 forced on them by the votes oi Lower Canadians. For 
 instance, a number of separate schools for the Roman 
 Catholics were then firmly established in Upper Canada. 
 A Gicomy One of the last events in the Crimean war 
 ^®*''' vvas the brilL'ant defence of Kars by 
 
 General Williams, a Nova Scotian. He was at length 
 obliged to surrender, but Russia had suffered severely 
 in other quarters, and peace was made in 1856. 
 
 Iii Canada the peace brought hard times. The high 
 prices of the war-time had caused general extravagance, 
 
.s. 
 
 TROUBLOUS.TIMKS. 
 
 239 
 
 to buy 
 to the 
 
 I'antage 
 ill paid, 
 .f 1854. 
 lere he 
 -gover- 
 .1 in his 
 
 e were 
 s union 
 icult to 
 people 
 ire out- 
 ers said 
 -ity of 
 (either 
 ffected 
 nment 
 ijority 
 
 com- 
 e were 
 For 
 
 oman 
 inada. 
 n war 
 by 
 
 ^ngth 
 
 erely 
 
 high 
 ance, 
 
 
 The Capital. 
 
 and when they fell many people were ruined. In 1857 
 a bad harvest and two terrible disasters added to the 
 general gloom. Seventy people lost their lives in a 
 railway accident between Toronto and Hamilton. It 
 was caused by the breaking of a bridge over the Des- 
 jardins canal. A few weeks later two hundred and fifty 
 people perished in the burning of a boat on the St. 
 Lawrence. 
 
 After the riots at Montreal in 1849, it was 
 arranged that the government should be 
 carried on at Quebec and Toronto, turn about, for four 
 years each. But this plan was costly and inconvenient, 
 and, in 1857, the Queen was asked to name a permanent 
 capital. She chose Ottawa, but her choice did not 
 please the Canadian Reformers. 
 
 The Double Soon afterwards the Macdonald-Cartier 
 Shuffle. ministry, which was then in power, resigned, 
 
 though it had a small majority in the assembly, and 
 George Brown was asked to form a government. But 
 after holding office for only two days he was forced to 
 resign, and the former ministers again took the reins of 
 government. They ought now to have gone back to the 
 country for re-election, but there happened to be a rule 
 that a minister who resigned one office and accepted 
 another within a month might retain his seat, so they 
 all took different offices ^rom those which they had held 
 before. A little later they changed again to get back 
 to their former positions. The rale was clearly not in- 
 tended for a case like this, and it was afterwards altered 
 to prevent another "double shuffle," as it was called. 
 New Plan of The Reformers complained that the union 
 Government, ^f ^j^^ ^^.^ Canadas caused waste of the 
 
 i-i 
 
240 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 l< > 
 
 public money. When a grant was made for some public 
 work in one province, an equal amount, whether needed 
 or not, was generally voted to the other. In fact the 
 government was in a very bad state altogether. It was 
 at last suggested that Upper and Lower Canada should 
 each have a government to make laws on local matters, 
 while the parliament of united Canada should still con- 
 trol all affairs in which both were interested. 
 
 It will be remembered that at first it was the French 
 Canadians who had objected to the union ; but the 
 tables were turned, and it was now the people of Upper 
 Canada who were eager for a change. 
 A Larger Several years before this some people, both 
 • in Nova Scotia and Canada, had begun to 
 
 think of a larger plan. This was the confederation, or 
 union, of all the British American colonie;s under one 
 central government, which should manage matters 
 common to all, while all local business should still be 
 left to the provincial governments. Both Canada and 
 Nova Scotia had lately sent representatives to England 
 to discuss the plan with the British government, but they 
 were told that the colonies must themselves agree on 
 some plan of union before England could do anything ; 
 and nothing was done for several years. Meanwhile the 
 state of affairs in Canada became worse and H'orse. 
 The Prince In i860 the Prince of Wales, then only 
 o a es. nineteen years old, came to open the great 
 Victoria Bridge, which had been built across the St. 
 Lawrence at IMontreal. He recei\ed a loyal and heart}^ 
 welcome in all the British provinces. He next visited 
 the United States and met with a most cordial reception 
 from our kindred across the line. 
 
 hi ■: 
 liii'i 
 
.s. 
 
 TROUBLOUS TIMES. 
 
 241 
 
 ; public 
 needed 
 iact the 
 It was 
 should 
 aatter^, 
 ill con- 
 French 
 )ut the 
 Upper 
 
 le, both 
 
 ;gun to 
 
 tion, or 
 
 der one 
 
 natters 
 
 still be 
 
 da and 
 
 ngland 
 
 Lit they 
 
 ree on 
 
 thir.g ; 
 
 ile the 
 
 only 
 great 
 le St. 
 leartv 
 /isited 
 eption 
 
 The American A .'.vv months later a terrible war, which 
 Civil War. lasted for four years, broke out between 
 the Northern and Southern States of the Union. 
 
 In Canada it raised the prices of all farm produce, 
 and trade prospered. But there was danger that Eng- 
 land might be drawn into the conflict, and in that case 
 Canada would almost certainly have been the battle- 
 ground. Early in the war the captain of a Northern 
 man-of-war forcibly took two Southerners, on their way 
 to England, from a British ship. Upon this British 
 
 ...^^j^UmC - 
 
 VICTORIA liRIDGK, MONTREAL. 
 
 troops were promptly sent across the Atlantic, but 
 
 before they landed the American president, Lincoln, 
 
 gave up the captured Southerners. 
 
 On the other hand, some of the Americans were very 
 
 angry with Englard because she had not prevented the 
 
 escape of the Alabama and several other vessels from 
 
 her ports, where they had been fitted up by Southerners 
 
 to injure the trade o^ the Northern States. Again, in 
 
 the autumn of 1864, some Southerners who had taken 
 
 refuge in Canada attacked two American vessels on 
 
 Lake Erie. A little later the)- made a sudden raid on 
 16 
 
 !:■!!' 
 
..ia 
 
 242 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 St. Alban's, in Vermont, and robbed several banks. 
 They returned to Canada with their plunder, and as 
 they were not punished it is not surprising that the 
 Americans were indignant with Canada for sheltering 
 them. 
 
 The danger of war inclined the British provinces to 
 think all the more seriously of union ; but before we go 
 on with the story of how Confederation came about, w^e 
 must turn our attention to the west. 
 
 f J 
 
 f 
 
RLS. 
 
 il banks. 
 
 , and as 
 
 that the 
 
 iheltering 
 
 )vinces to 
 )re we go 
 ibout, we 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 VANCOUVER AND BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 Governors. 
 
 The Hudson's ^^ ^^49 ^^ Hucison'.s Bay Company re- 
 
 ^■y ceived a grant of the Island of Vancouver, 
 
 Company* ... _ ,. . , . - 
 
 on condition of setthng it within five years. 
 
 But instead of trying to bring in colonists the compaii)' 
 tried to keep them away. It set so high a price upon 
 the land that hardly anyone would buy. In 1854 only 
 five hundred acres had been broken up, and there 
 were scarcely five hundred white people in the island, 
 counting the fur-traders. Nevertheless the company 
 was allowed to keep it for some years longer. 
 
 The first governor, Blanshard, finding that 
 all power was in the company's hands, soon 
 left Vancouver. He was succeeded by James Douglas, 
 an ofificer of the company. The new governor was 
 ordered to call an assembly of seven members, and with 
 some difficulty he found seven men qualified to become 
 members. But the House did little except provide for 
 its own expenses. There was also a council of three 
 members. 
 
 Gold In 1857 gold was discovered along several 
 
 Discovered, j-jy^j-s in New Caledonia, as British Colum- 
 bia was then called. The news spread quickly, and 
 in the spring thousands of gold seekers arrived in 
 
 243 
 
 (! 
 
 % 
 

 '• ' 
 
 J'' ' 
 
 |< I 
 
 ti'lisi " 
 
 244 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS \ND GIRLS. 
 
 Vancouver. The little town of Victoria was soon 
 surrounded by a huge encampment of rude huts and 
 tents. But the new comers did not stay there. They 
 swarmed across to the mainland in bo?ts of all sorts 
 
 and sizes. Some tried to 
 cross in wretched make- 
 shift contrivances and were 
 drowned. Numbers of 
 store-keepers and adven- 
 turers followed the miners, 
 and often managed to pos- 
 sess themselves of the lion's 
 share of their earnings, for 
 it was difficult to carry 
 necessaries into the moun- 
 tains, and everything was 
 dear. Soon after the rush 
 began the government 
 tried to open roads to the 
 gold-fields, but the work was slow and costly. 
 A New In 1858 the British government bought 
 
 Colony. back Vancouver and took away the privi- 
 
 leges of the Hudson's Bay Company in the country 
 west of the Rocky Mountains, and New Caledonia be- 
 came the province of British Columbia. Its first ruler 
 was the governor of Vancouver, James D(juglas, who 
 now broke off his connection with the Hudson's Bay 
 Company. Money was raised for the expenses of 
 government and for road-making and other public works 
 from the sale of crown lands. In 1859 the first buildings 
 were put up in the capital, which was afterwards named 
 New Westminster. 
 
 Mountain Road in liuriisii Columbia. 
 
 
VAxNCUlVER AND llKlTISll LULUMlilA. 
 
 245 
 
 ; soon 
 ts and 
 
 They 
 1 sorts 
 ried to 
 make- 
 id were 
 ers of 
 adven- 
 miners, 
 to pos- 
 e lion's 
 igs, for 
 i carry 
 moun- 
 \g was 
 le rush 
 iment 
 
 to the 
 
 DOUght 
 
 privi- 
 ountry 
 "lia be- 
 : ruler 
 >, who 
 s Bay 
 ses of 
 
 works 
 ildings 
 named 
 
 Justice. 
 
 At this time life in the colony was rougli 
 and wild. In tlic mining camps there was 
 much drinking, gambling, and cjuarrening, and many of 
 the white men were as lawless as the Indians, who tried 
 to prevent their going up the rivers. But in 1S58 
 Matthew Begbie was appointed chief justice of British 
 Columbia, and by Ins fairness and firmness soon taught 
 the people to respect the law. . 
 
 Lisappoint- A season of disappointment followed the 
 '"'*''^ ' first great excitement, though a few men 
 
 made fortunes. Within six months a number of the 
 adventurers had left British Columbia ; but the roads 
 made to the mining camps opened up the countr}', 
 which is rich in many things besides gold. In 1861 the 
 discovery of new gold-fields revived the excitement. 
 
 Another boundary dispute had arisen be- 
 tween England and the United States. 
 The Treaty of Oregon had left uncertain the ownership 
 of the little island of San Juan, between Vancouver and 
 the mainland. Several attempts to settle the questi(Mi 
 had failed ; and in 1859 the quarrel of an American and 
 an Englishman over a trespassing pig nearly brought 
 on war. American soldiers were landed on the island, 
 and several British wirships appeared on the scene. 
 But at last the commanders agreed to occupy the island 
 joindy until its ownership could be .settled. This was 
 not done till 1872, when Emperor William of German)-, 
 who had been asked to arbitrate concerning it, decided 
 in favor of the United States. 
 
 The Red Meanwhile the Red River Colony, in the 
 
 iverColony. |^g^j.^ Qf ^\^q continent, had been growing 
 
 slowly stronger. Since Selkirk's time the seti-lers had 
 
 San Juan. 
 
 II 
 
'^ 
 
 246 CANADIAN HIST JRY KUK HOYS AND GIRL.>. 
 
 several times suffered severely from sudden floods and 
 plagues of grasshoppers, and wars had raged on their 
 borders amongst the Sioux and other neighbouring 
 tribes ; but they had lived in peace. At last, largely 
 through the efforts of a newspaper editor, William 
 Macdougall, the people of Canada sudder:<ly awakened 
 to the value of the country. Remembering that it 
 vi'as said in French times to be part of their province, 
 they sent Chief Justice Draper to England to claim it. 
 But though the settlers on the Red River would rather 
 have been under the governmefit of Canada than that 
 of the Hud ion's Bay Company, no change was made 
 for many years. 
 
 i-^ 
 
 'w 
 
 iU, 
 
 I 
 
 
o. 
 
 >cl3 and 
 n their 
 souring 
 largely 
 Villiam 
 akened 
 that it 
 •ovince, 
 laim it. 
 rather 
 m that 
 ) made 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 DEAD-LOCK 
 
 Party Strife. 
 
 In 1 86 1 a census was taken in Canada, 
 that is, the people were counted ; and it 
 was found that the upper province had 300,000 more 
 people than the lower province. The Reformers now 
 agitated more strongly than before for " rep. by pop." 
 In the summer there was a general election, but the 
 Reformers and Conservatives were still nearly equal in 
 number, and the government was as difficult as ever. 
 The next two years and a half were a gloomy time in 
 our history. But when the prospect seemed blackest a 
 new light dawned, and out of the darkness and con- 
 fusion sprang the beginnings of a truer national life. 
 
 •In October, 1861, Lord Monck, an Irish 
 nobleman, was appointed governor-gen- 
 eral. When he reached Canada the danger of war 
 between the United States and England was very 
 great. 
 
 A Gfoomy Meanwhile the bitter though bloodless 
 Outlook. strife between the political parties of Can- 
 
 ada g**ew ever hotter. In 1862 the Conservatives 
 resigned, after being defeated on a bill providing for the 
 defence of the country. Then the Reformers tried to 
 carry on the governmer;, but, after a few troublous 
 months, during which parliament was dissolved, though 
 it had not sat out half its time, they in their turn were 
 
 driven from power. 
 
 247 
 
 Lord Monck. 
 
 \\ 
 
 
2f8 CANADIAN IHSTOKV \()\i IU)VS AND (ilRI.S. 
 
 i 
 
 At the beginning of 1864, Sir ICtienne Tach6 and 
 J(.hn A. Maccli)nai(l formed a Conservative government. 
 But even at first their supporters barely outnumbered 
 those against them, and in a very shcirt time thoy were 
 outvoted by a niajorit}' of two. Hie ministers did not 
 know what to do, for it seemed that a regular dead-hjck 
 had been reached. It was almost certain that if they 
 resigned, any government which to(jk their place would 
 soon be in the same helpless position. 
 
 At last they decided to ask Lord Monck to dissolve 
 parliament, in the faint hope that though scarcely a 
 year had passed since the l.hst general election, they 
 might this time gain a majority strong enough to 
 enable them to carry on the government. 
 Q Happily a better way out of the difficulty 
 
 Brown's appeared. Seeing that the long-continued 
 
 roposal. strife threatened the ccnuitry with ruin, 
 George Brown came to the re.scue, anrl promised for 
 himself and his followers that they would support the 
 Conservative ministers if they would set themselves 
 earnestly to find some way of removing the jeaKjusy 
 between Upper and Lower Canada, which lay at the 
 root of all the trouble. 
 
 Macdonald and his brother ministers met their r)ld 
 enemies half-way. Brown and two of his supporters 
 were invited to enter the government, and it was decided 
 to try to form a federal union, either between the two 
 pro»'ir>ces of Canada or between all the British North 
 American provinces. This, as already explained, would 
 leave each province free to manage its own local affairs. 
 At this time the people in the east were 
 thinking of a union amongst themselves. 
 No doubt the speeches and writings of 
 
 The 
 
 Maritime 
 
 Provinces. 
 
IRI.S. 
 
 DEAn-IXK'K. 
 
 249 
 
 'ach^ and 
 vernmcnt. 
 numbered 
 they were 
 •s did not 
 dead-l(jck 
 at if tliey 
 ice would 
 
 o dissolve 
 scarcely a 
 tion, they 
 nough to 
 
 difficulty 
 continued 
 .ith ruin, 
 nised ff)r 
 pport the 
 lemselves 
 
 jealousy 
 ly at the 
 
 thoir r)ld 
 upporters 
 s decided 
 the two 
 sh North 
 id, would 
 al affairs, 
 ast were 
 ^mselves. 
 itings of 
 
 statesmen in one province in '"avonr of union influenced 
 public opii.lon in the others. Hut while Canada was 
 almost driven into Confederation b\' the storm\' current 
 of events, the wish for union in the Maritime Provinces 
 arose chiefly from a sense of the weakness and incon- 
 venience of so man\' small governments. 
 
 CHARI.OTTKTOWN, P.E.I. 
 
 Th» 
 
 Charlotte- 
 town Con- 
 vention. 
 
 In September, 1 864, delegates from Nova 
 Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Ed- 
 ward Island met at Charlottetown to talk 
 over iLiic union of the three provinces. Thinking that 
 when hot! groups of colonies were considering a change 
 of government the time must be ripe for a larger plan, 
 the Canadian ministry sent a deputation to this con- 
 vention. The result was that the delegates (.>f the 
 Maritime Provinces, instead of going on with their own 
 scheme, promi-sed to go to Quebec a few weeks later to 
 discuss the Confederation of all the provinces. 
 
 Before leaving the provinces " down by the .sea " the 
 delegates and Canadian visitors were royally feasted at 
 Charlottetown, Halifax, and St. John. At each place 
 they spoke of Confederation and gradually roused the 
 interest of the people in the great scheme. 
 
p 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 7V/£ QUEBEC SCHEME OF CONFEDERA TTON. 
 
 
 m 
 
 ji 
 
 m 
 11' 
 
 'HI 
 
 The Meeting Early in October, 1864, thirty-three gentle- 
 at Quebec, men, representing the provinces of Canada, 
 Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, 
 and Newfoundland, gathered in the picturesque old city 
 of Quebec to discuss plans of union. They met day 
 after day for nearly three weeks. At the end of that 
 time they had prepared a scheme of Confederation to 
 lay before the parliaments of the different provinces. 
 No outsider had been allowed to listen to their discus- 
 sions, and it was intended that the plan should be kept 
 secret till the several parliaments met. But in some 
 way the secret escaped, and soon the people everywhere 
 were talking of Confederation. 
 
 The Pia ^'^ ^^^^^ history it is impossible to give more 
 
 than a very short account of the plan (jf 
 union. It was proposed that there should be one central 
 I)arliament to control matters in which all the provinces 
 were interested, and that each province should also have 
 a parliament to control its own local affairs. To improve 
 the communication between the provinces, which was 
 most important if there was to be any true union, it was 
 agreed that the much talked of Intercolonial Railway 
 should be built. 
 
 250 
 
 III: 
 
THK gUEHEC SCHEMK OV CONFEDERATION. 25 1 
 
 Th« Central Tlic central parliament was to make laws 
 Parliament. ^^^^ ^j^^ whole country concerning trade ; 
 the raising' of money for expenses of [Tovernmcnt by 
 flulies or taxes ; defence ; the postal service ; railways, 
 canals, and other public works for the general benefit ; 
 marriaj^e ; the prevention and punislunent of crime; 
 Indians and their lands ; and ^^encrallv, all matters not 
 put specially under the control of the provincial parlia- 
 ments. In this last particular there is a marked differ- 
 ence between the government of Canada and that of the 
 United States; for in that country the central govern- 
 ment has a right onl}' to make laws on matters specially 
 put under its control, and the governments of the 
 several states deal with all other affairs. 
 
 _. o • The provincial parliaments were to make 
 The Provin- ' * 
 
 cial Parlia- laws concerning the raising of money for 
 men s. provincial purposes by direct taxes; educa- 
 
 tion; public lands; projjerty and civil rights; courts of 
 justice; local public works, and a number of other 
 matters. 
 
 _, , So that there miL^ht be no more trouble 
 
 Representa- ^ *=• 
 
 over the question of " representation by 
 population," it was proposed that in the 
 assembly, or House of Commons, of the united prov- 
 inces, a fixed number of members (sixty-five) should be 
 given to Lower Canada, and that each of the other 
 provinces should have a number of members which bore 
 the same proportion to their popiwation as sixty-five 
 bore to the population of Lower Canada. Every ten 
 years a census was to be taken, and if the population of 
 any f)ther province had increased faster than that of 
 Louder Canada, it was to have an additional number of 
 members. 
 
 tion in 
 Parliament. 
 
 L^ 
 
I > 
 
 i : 
 
 252 CANADIAN illSTORV FOR lUJVS AND (URLS. 
 
 A different plan was to be followed in the upper 
 house, or Senate. Its members were to be appointed 
 for life b the t^overnor-gcnt ral ; and 24 were to be 
 chosen from Upper Canada, 24 from Lower Canada, 
 and 24 fn m the Maritime Provinces, taken together, 
 without regard to population. 
 
 •*'^»» ^ rrr. 
 
 ■liillSJi...- 
 
 ^=^ „ -jST- "'".-..J-ii'lM.../ „■' •'"l'-ii«-' 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 Money It was proposed that the central govern- 
 
 Matters. ment should undertake the debts of each 
 
 province, and that it should make an annual grant for 
 the expenses of the provincial governments. The two 
 provinces of Canrda were more deeply in debt than the 
 others, and the question of money was hard to arrange ; 
 but at last the delegates hoped that they had found a 
 way out of all difficulties. 
 
 Receptioii The Quebec conference was followed, like 
 of the Plan. ^^^^ ^^^ Charlottetown, by banquets and 
 
 speeches, in which the delegates set forth many good 
 reasons for Confederation. The people of Canada were 
 generally in favour of it ; and in the last month of the 
 year the unionists were gladdened by the news that the 
 
 
le upper 
 ppointcd 
 re to be 
 Canada, 
 together, 
 
 govern- 
 or each 
 rant for 
 "he two 
 lan the 
 •range ; 
 bund a 
 
 xl, like 
 ts and 
 y good 
 a were 
 of the 
 )at the 
 
 THE QUEBEC SCHEME OF CONFEDERATION. 253 
 
 British government approved of their scheme. But it 
 stil] had Lo be laid before the parliaments of the 
 provinces. 
 
 In February, 1865, the parliament of Canada met, 
 and after a long debate resolutions in favour of the 
 Quebec scheme were passed through both houses by 
 large majorities. 
 
 ]^ut the scheme was not received so well in the other 
 provinces. The delegates from Newfoundland could 
 not persuade the islanders to take any interest in the 
 plan ; and the assembly of Prince Edward Island de- 
 clared against it by a vote of more than four Ui one. 
 New Brunswick also seemed stron";lv a<j;ainst Confedera- 
 tion, for in the general election, which occurred in March, 
 before the plan had been submitted to the assembly, 
 most of the men in favour of union lost their seats, and 
 an " anti-confederate government " was formed. All 
 this chilled the enthusiasm of Nova Scotia, which had 
 once .seemed so eager for union ; and the assembl\', 
 instead of supporting the Quebec schem", passed reso- 
 lutions in favour of going back to the plan of a union of 
 the Maritime Provinces alone. 
 
 But Canada was determined to carry out the .scheme 
 if possible; and earl>' in 1865 four of the ministers, 
 Macdonald, Gait, Brown, and Cartier, went to I'Lngland 
 to make arrangements for Confederati(jn. The British 
 government u.scd every means in its power to persuade 
 the Maritime Provinces to consent to the plan. The 
 lieutenant-governor of Nova Scotia, wIkj had been 
 strongly against it, was recalled. In liis stead was 
 appointed the gallant soldier Sir Fenwick Williams, and 
 he used all his influence to convince his countrymen of 
 the wisdom of Confederation. 
 
 II 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 A WAITING TIME. 
 
 ! 
 
 :n \) 
 
 End of the 
 
 American 
 
 War. 
 
 The terrible civil war in America ended 
 early in 1865. The Northern States were 
 victorious, the Union was unbroken, and 
 the fearful curse of slavery had been swept from the 
 land ; but a few days after the Southern States laid down 
 their arms. President Lincoln was basely murdered. In 
 Canada bells were tolled, and flags hung half-mast high, 
 in token of sympathy for the sorrowing nation. 
 
 Nevertheless, the relations between Canada and the 
 United States were still not altogether friendly. The 
 claims of the Americans against Itngland for injuries 
 done to their trading ships by the Alabama and other 
 piratical vessels were still unsettled, and there was some 
 danger that war might result. 
 
 No doubt it was partly owing to anger 
 against P^ngland that the American gov- 
 ernment now gave notice of its wish to put 
 an end to the Reciprocity Treaty, which had been in 
 force since 1855. A great trade between the United 
 States and the British provinces had -^^prung up, and the 
 threatened change seemed Hkely to have a most dis- 
 turbing effect on the business of the latter. Some people, 
 
 indeed, talked as if it meant utter ruin. But, though the 
 
 254 
 
 The 
 
 Reciprocity 
 
 Treaty. 
 
A WAITING TIME. 
 
 25s 
 
 a ended 
 tes were 
 en, and 
 'om the 
 id down 
 ed. In 
 St high, 
 
 md the 
 The 
 n juries 
 other 
 s some 
 
 anger 
 gov- 
 :o put 
 en in 
 ■nited 
 id the 
 t dis- 
 eople, 
 h the 
 
 The Fenians. 
 
 governments of the British provinces joined in an attempt 
 to obtain a renewal of the agreement, they were not suc- 
 cessful, and in March, 1866, the treaty came to an end. 
 Owing to a difference of opinion with the other 
 ministers in connection with this matter, George Brown 
 resigned his place in the government in 1865. 
 
 Meanwhile, a number of Irishmen in the 
 United States, who belonged to what was 
 called the Fenian Brotherhood, were drilling and making 
 other preparations for the invasion of Canada. They 
 believed that their country had been cruelly wronged b}' 
 England, and in revenge determined to conquer the 
 British American colonies. When the civil war ended, 
 a number of restless, lawless men, who had been in the 
 American armies, found themselves out of employment ; 
 and many of these joined the Fenians in the hope of 
 
 more fighting. 
 
 Rumours of intended attack kept the Canadian 
 borders in alarm. St. Patrick's day, 1866, was to be 
 marked, it was said, by a great invasion of Canada, but it 
 never took place ; and when, a week or two later, a few 
 Fenians crossed the boundary into New Brunswick, they 
 fled as soon as they heard that troops were advancing 
 to meet them. 
 
 In another quarter there was a more serious 
 raid. In the early summer nine hundred 
 Fenians crossed the Niagara river and took possession 
 of the village of Fort Erie, tearing up the railway tracks 
 and cutting the telegraph wires in the neighbourhood. 
 A few regular soldiers, and several companies of the 
 " Queen's Own " and other volunteers, were sent from 
 Toronto and Hamilton to drive back the invaders. 
 
 Ridgeway. 
 
V'i 
 
 256 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 I 
 
 
 n 
 
 Through some mistake or bad management, the volun- 
 teers were hurried forward too quickly, and before the 
 regular troops could come up they fell in with the 
 Fenians at Ridgeway, and were ordered to 
 attack them. Under the first fierce on- 
 slaught of the Canadians the Fenians 
 wavered. Then they rallied and poured 
 upon their assailants a hot fire, which killed 
 nine, wounded thirt\', and forced the rest 
 to retreat. But when O'Neil, the leader of 
 the marauders, heard that the regular troops 
 were close at hand, he fell back to Fort 
 s^^ Erie, and that same nicrht he and his armv 
 made the best of their way out of Canada. 
 Soon afterwards a monument was put 
 up in Queen's Park, Toronto, in memory 
 of the gallant young volunteers who died in defence 
 of their country. 
 
 A " Ql r.KN's Own " 
 V()i.i'nti:i:k. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 CON FE PER A TJON ACCOMPLISHED. 
 
 New While the events recorded in the last 
 
 runswick. chapter were taking place, the people of 
 New Brunswick were beginning to look with more 
 favour on the idea of Confederation. The governor, as 
 well as the legislative council, desired a union of the 
 provinces, but the governor's advisers still strongly 
 objected to it. Under these circumstances it was diffi- 
 cult to carry on the government. Early in 1866 the 
 ministers resigned, and Mr. Leonard Tilley, who had 
 been one of the representatives of New Brunswick at 
 the Quebec conference, formed a government. Soon 
 a.te''-,vards there was anjther general election, and the 
 people who had entirely changed their minds since the 
 election of the year before, .sent up to parliament an 
 overwhelming majority of unionists. 
 
 A few weeks later the as.sembly of Nova 
 Scotia passed resolutions in favor of union) 
 but as there had been no general election since the 
 question arose, the action of parliament in this case did 
 not show the real feeling of the people; and afterwards 
 there were loud complai'.its that Nova Scotia h^id been 
 forced into Confederation. Joseph Howe, though he 
 had once been inclined to approve of a union of all the 
 provinces, took this view. 
 
 17 -^57 
 
 Nova Scotia. 
 
2KS CANADIAN HISTORY I- OR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 Meanwhile, Prince Edward Island steadilx- refused 
 
 to be drawn into the scheme on any consideration 
 
 whatever. 
 
 -. Th6 statesmen of Canada, however, were 
 
 The ' 
 
 Provincial already making arrangements for v.he pro- 
 Parliaments. YJi^cial parliaments which were to control 
 the local affairs of Upper and Lower Canada after Con- 
 federation. It was decided that Upi^er Canada should 
 be governed by a lieutenant-governor and a legislative 
 assembly only, and that Lower Canada should have in 
 addition a legislative council of twenty-four members. 
 Nova Scotia and New Brunswick were, of course, already 
 provided with provincial parliaments. New Brunswick 
 afterwards abolished its legislative council, and now 
 Quebec and Nova Scotia are the only provinces of the 
 Dominion which have two chambers in their local 
 parliaments. 
 
 The B.N. A. Before the close of the year delegates from 
 '^®** Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Canada 
 
 met in England to help to frame a bill for uniting the 
 several provinces. Howe also went to England to pro- 
 test against the passing of any act of Confederation. 
 
 After "weeks of constant and anxious labour," the 
 delegates drew up a bill, founded, with little alteration, 
 on the Quebec scheme of 1864, of which an account has 
 already been given. This bill was passed by the Im- 
 perial parliament without change, and became law on 
 March 29th, 1867. It is called "The British North 
 America Act," or sometimes "The B.N. A. Act." 
 
 July 1st, 1867, was named by a royal 
 Dominion proclamatitjn as the day on v/hich the 
 ^•y* several provinces were to unite as the 
 
 ^ 
 
RLS. 
 
 y refused 
 •ideration 
 
 ver, were 
 v.he pro- 
 3 control 
 fter Con- 
 la should 
 igislative 
 have in 
 nembers. 
 !, already 
 runswick 
 nd now 
 is of the 
 lir local 
 
 tes from 
 Canada 
 ting the 
 
 to pro- 
 ion. 
 
 ur," the 
 eration, 
 unt has 
 he Im- 
 law on 
 
 North 
 
 royal 
 ch the 
 as the 
 
 CONIEUERATION ACCciMPLrSHED. 
 
 259 
 
 Dominion of Canada. To prevent confusion, the new 
 names of Ontario and Quebec were given to Upper and 
 Lower Canada. 
 
 Lord Monck, who had laboured earnestly in the cause 
 of Confederation, was sworn in as governor-general of 
 the Dominion, and Sir John Macdonald (as he now 
 became) was the first prime minister. 
 
 THE DOMINION OF C ANADA IN 1807. 
 
 A great effort was made to prevent jealousy between 
 the different parties. Of Macdonald's colleagues, or 
 brother ministers, some came from each of the four 
 provinces, and half were Liberals and the other half 
 Conservatives. The same j^lan was followed in choos- 
 ing the senators — half were from each party. Had it 
 not been for one or two little clouds in the sky it might 
 have seemed that the happ\' r'ay had dawned when 
 " none was for a party," and " all were for the state." 
 
26o CANADIAN HISTORY KOR BOYS AND CTRLS. 
 
 
 Hji;; 
 
 Conservatives and Reformers alike may look back with 
 pride to that first Dominion Day — the birthday of our 
 nation. Hap])icr than many countries, she came into 
 bring, not by war, but by peace ; and she owes her pre- 
 sent strength and her hope of future greatness to the 
 fact that in the hour of trial her public men set aside 
 party differences, and worked shoulder to shoulder for 
 the common good. 
 
 : 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SOCIAL COXDITIONS, 1841-67. 
 
 I 
 
 Defence. 
 
 p I . During the last quarter of a century the 
 
 number of po(jple in the British provinces 
 
 had more than doubled. The population of the four 
 
 provinces which first entc '^1 
 Confederation was nearly tbiCt 
 and a quarter millions in u*^/, 
 while that of all the prv^vi-r^.s 
 which now form the Do ninion 
 of Canada was not very fa ^llort 
 of three and a half millions. 
 
 In case of war, ac- 
 cording to George 
 Brown's reckoning, half a million 
 men would have been ready and 
 willing to defend their country. 
 Ri* Regiments of volunteers had 
 A ladyui tiikConfkueration been formed in the different 
 
 I'eriod. . , ... , , 
 
 provmces, and military schools 
 
 had been founded for the instruction of their officers. 
 
 _.. , .. The number of Indians in the four con- 
 The Indians. 
 
 federated provinces was believed to be 
 
 increasing slightly, and, owing chiefly to the faithful 
 
 labours of missionaries from the different churches, their 
 
 habits were becoming more civilized. Their dwellings, 
 
 261 
 
202 ( ANADIAN 111S'IX>KY lOk HuiS AND CJlkl.S. 
 
 food, and clothing all showed signs of innprovement. 
 In the far North-VVest, however, the Indians still fol- 
 lowed their old customs, though missionaries, travelling 
 by canoes in summer and dog-trains in wintet, were 
 finding their way to the haunts of the wildest and most 
 savage tribes. 
 
 Farming. ^^ ^^^ the occupa*-ions of the people, farm- 
 ing was the most important. During this 
 period the government, instead of giving enormous 
 
 ,!>'■ 
 
 H 
 
 m ■ 
 
 Rfh^i 
 
 ft;-]-; 
 
 f; 
 
 
 t^"-- 
 
 A DOCTRAIN. 
 
 grants of land to persons who let it lie idle, had gener- 
 ally followed the better plan of giving small farms to 
 men who intended to cultivate them. In most places, 
 the system of farming was poor and careless, but it was 
 improving, and agricultural papers and fairs (large and 
 small) were doing good service in calling the attention 
 of the farmers to wiser ways of working. 
 
 The habitants in Lower Canada generally disliked 
 change, and lived in many respects as their fathers had 
 lived before them ; but the homes of the settlers of 
 
SOCIAL < ONI )I'I IONS, 1S4I-67. 
 
 263 
 
 Upper Canada were luxurious compared to what they 
 had been twenty-five years earlier. Wages were high 
 and labourers scarce, however, so that it was still the 
 custom for the farmers and their families to do all that 
 they could for themselves. 
 
 Other This state of things caused a great demand 
 
 Industries, ^^^j. labour-saving machines, and soon many 
 factories for making them were set up in different parts 
 of the country. Woollen and other manufactures were 
 
 :!'■ ;^' //;^'^-v. 
 
 <'//••'• ?... . - 
 
 i^m^^§MT'-'^^^^^^^^ 
 
 y/f 
 
 '^^ 
 
 SUSPENSION BRIDGE AT ST. JOHN'S, N.li., BUILT 185a. 
 
 also becoming important ; and in most of the provinces 
 ship-building was carried on. In the year 1863 no less 
 than six hundred and twenty-eight ves.sels of various 
 sizes were built In Nova Scotia and New Brunswick 
 fishing and lumbering held the front rank in the occupa- 
 tions of the people, though in the latter province much 
 new land had lately been broken up for farming. 
 
 Trade, both with other countries and amongst the 
 British provinces themselves, had wonderfully increased 
 during these years. 
 
u 
 
 
 I w 
 
 2O4 ( ANADIAN IlISTOKV lOK I'.OVS AND (ilKLS. 
 
 -- , One rcasoti for this increase was the iin- 
 
 Meana of 
 
 Communioa- provcmcnt in the means of travelling, and 
 **"* of sending- news from one place to aniithcr. 
 
 Instead of one railway line sixteen miles lon^, as in 
 1 84 1, there were now fourteen railways, which, taken 
 tonrether. were nearl)' two thousand three hundred miles 
 lon<^r. Steam vessels of all sizes plied on the ^^reat lakes 
 and crossed the ocean. The Allan Line, which began 
 with four ships in 1S56, had twent)'-threc in 186S. 
 
 The postal service had greatlv improved. Before 
 185 1 half-ounce letters were carried at the rate of 14 
 cents for one hundred miles; but at that time it was 
 a<^reed that letters should be carried in Canada, Nova 
 Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Kdward Island, at 
 the rate of 6 cents for any 
 
 \^- 
 
 distance within those prov- 
 inces. This soon increased 
 the number of letters three- 
 fold. 
 
 In 1847 the telegraph 
 was first used in Canada, 
 and by 1867 there were 
 telegraph lines in every 
 province. After many dif- 
 ficulties and failures, a telegraph cable was laid across 
 the Atlantic in 1858. Unhappily this cable broke soon 
 after its first trial ; but in 1866 another was laid, and 
 since then telegraphic communication between the New 
 and the Old Worlds has never been broken. 
 
 Lavish; an Atlantic Caiile. 
 
 
the iin- 
 liI1^^ and 
 
 another. 
 i^S as in 
 h, taken 
 "ed miles 
 eat lakes 
 :h began 
 58. 
 
 Before 
 te of 14 
 e it was 
 la, Nova 
 sland, at 
 
 across 
 \C soon 
 lid, and 
 le New 
 
 |3nrt III. 
 
 THE GROWTH OF TfH- NATION. 
 
 iXTRonrcTiox. 
 
 Though Confederation was a most imi:)()rtant step in 
 the progress of our countr)', a glance at the map will 
 show that the Dominion of Canada was small in 1S67 
 compared to what it is in 1900. How the North-West, 
 British Columbia, and I'rincc Mdward Island became 
 part of it reinains to be told, and is of deep importance, 
 for the contiol of the fertile and boundless West has 
 increased immeasurably the possibilities that lie before 
 " the youngest of the nations." 
 
 Something must also be said of Canada's growth in 
 self-government, wealth, and social advantages ; but we 
 stand too near the events of the last few years to see 
 them clearly in I'icir bearing on one another. It has 
 seemed best, therefore, to touch on them very briefly. 
 
 265 
 

 m 
 
 ilp^ 
 
 it- 
 
 H! 
 

 THE GROWTH OF THE NATION. 
 
 DOMINION PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS, OTTAWA 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE RED RIVER REBELLION. 
 
 The 
 
 Dominion 
 
 Parliament. 
 
 The first Dominion parliament was opened 
 at Otta\\a on November 6th, 1S67. Sir 
 John Macdonald was supported by a strong 
 majority, and set to work at once to make certain need- 
 ful changes in the laws concerning the government offi- 
 cials, the import duties, the post office, and many other 
 
 matters. Resolutions were also passed asking the British 
 
 267 
 
ii i 
 
 I 1 
 
 II *■ 
 
 ,1" 
 
 I- 
 
 i 
 
 0\ 
 
 IJ! J . 
 
 268 CANADIAN IIISTORV FOR ISOVS AND f.IRLS. 
 
 government to add to the Dominion the great regions in 
 the north and west, then ruled by the Hudson's Bay 
 Company. 
 
 Nova Scotia Meanwhile Xova Scotia was exceedingly 
 DissatisTied. anxious to withdraw from Confederation. 
 Of her nil teen members in the Dominion Mouse of 
 Common.s, Dr. Tu[)per was the only unionist ; and one of 
 the first acts of the provincial assembly was to send 
 Joseph Howe and three other gentlemen to England 
 with a petition for the repe-il (A the union so far as Nova 
 Scotia was concerned. The request was refused, but 
 shortly afterwards a larger yearl}' allowance for provin- 
 cial expen.ses was promised to N(n'a Scotia. This did 
 much to satisfy the people, and early in 1869 Joseph 
 Howe became a member of the Dominion ministry. 
 Four years later he was appointed lieutenant-governor 
 of Nova Scotia, but died at Government House, Halifax, 
 after holding office for about a month. 
 The In 1869 the Hudson's Ba}' Company con- 
 
 North-West, sented to give up its trade monopoly and 
 its right to govern Rupert's Land and the North-West 
 
 Territory for ;!^300,ooo in 
 money and many thousand 
 acres of land. 
 
 There were now about 
 10,000 persons, most of whom 
 were half-breeds, settled in 
 the Red River country. But 
 their wishes were not consulted about the change of 
 government, and when men from Canada began to sur- 
 vey the land, the lialf-breeds concluded that their farms 
 were to be taken from them, and became wildly excited. 
 
 Red RiviiK Cakt. 
 
 
 
RLS. 
 
 'egions in 
 oil's Bay 
 
 :cpdingly 
 :derati')n. 
 ^oiise of 
 id one of 
 
 to send 
 Eng^land 
 
 as Nova 
 iscd, but 
 ■ provin- 
 riiis did 
 ) Joseph 
 Ti in is try. 
 governor 
 Halifax, 
 
 ny con- 
 Ay and 
 i-West 
 ooo in 
 ousand 
 
 about 
 whom 
 
 led in 
 But 
 
 nge of 
 
 :o sur- 
 farms 
 
 ^cited. 
 
 THE RED RIVER REMELLION. 
 
 2^9 
 
 Louis Riel. 
 
 Louis Riel, a youncj man of mixed blood, 
 who had been educated at Montreal, had 
 great influence over his countr\'men, and was soon their 
 recognized head. Under his leadership the half-breeds 
 stoptxid the work of the surveyors, and drove out of the 
 country the Hon. William Macdougall, who was to be- 
 come governor of the colon}' as soon as it should become 
 part of the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 At this time, however, the Hudson's Bay Company 
 still ruled the land, but its officers unresistingly allowed 
 Riel to take possession of Fort Garr)' and the stores 
 there, and looked calmly on while he set up a " pro- 
 visional government," of which he had himself chosen 
 president. Macdougall, who had taken refuge at I^cm- 
 bina, just within the boundary of the United States, 
 tried to raise a force of loyal colonists to put down the 
 rebels. In this he failed, and soon he returned to 
 Ottawa in disgust. 
 
 Meanwhile a few loyal Canadians, under a doctor 
 named Schultz, who afterwards became governor of Mani- 
 toba, had been captured b)' Riel and imprisoned in Fort 
 Garr)'. 
 
 Shortly afterwards the Dominion government sent 
 commissioners to inquire into the grievances of the half- 
 breeds, and the latter were invited to send delegates to 
 Ottawa. Delegates were accordingly chosen, and anew 
 " provisional government " was formed, with Riel at its 
 head, to keep order in the country till a settlement C(juld 
 be arranged. 
 
 F»y this time Dr. Schultz had escaped from Fort 
 Gr^rry, and after some delay Riel released most of his 
 comrades, but directly afterwards captured another 
 
270 CANADIAN IIISTOKV FOR BOVS ..iND GIRLS. 
 
 w, 
 
 ^ > 
 
 party of Canadians who had marched towards the fort 
 intending to force Riel to set his prisoners free. 
 
 Amont^si i' e nev. prisoners was a young man from 
 Ontario named fhomas Scott. He offended Riel by 
 
 
RLS. 
 
 •s the fort 
 
 i 
 
 ym 
 
 from 
 el by 
 
 THE RED RIVER REUELLIUN. 
 
 271 
 
 *^.:-l"li 
 
 
 KoKi Gakkv. 
 
 his plain speakin«^^ and at last, after a pretended trial, was 
 
 cruelly shot. 
 
 Bishop A few dav« later the Roman Cathoh'c bishop, 
 
 I acne. Tach6, who had great influence with the 
 
 half-breeds, returned to his diocese after a visit to Rome. 
 
 He had been asked by the Canadian government to trv 
 
 to restore peace, and had 
 
 been authorized to promise 
 
 a free pard(jn to all who 4^ 
 
 would lay down their '\''ijTj}7^Z^,-^i\ '' " '»x^[^Ci 
 
 arms. This was before ^^^^^.--Siif^iiljj^ 
 
 cotts murder, but Bishop __■ ?^.^^_^:^ 
 Tach6 promised pardon 
 even to the murderers, 
 and under his influence the half-breeds quickl)' cahiied 
 down. 
 
 Wolseley's The news of the murder roused a storm of 
 Force. indignation in Canada, and a force, com- 
 
 posed of regular troops and militiamen, was hurried 
 forward under the command of Colonel Tnow Lord) 
 Wolseley. But the journey was so difficult that, though 
 these troops started in June, they did not reach T'ort 
 Garry till August. Riel fled on their approach, and the 
 regular soldiers soon returned to Quebec ; but the mili i- 
 men spent the winter in Manitoba, and many fii ly 
 settled there. 
 
 y. Meanwhile an act had been passed 1 ;he 
 
 Manitoba Dominion parliament making the Rerl iviver 
 
 ® ' ' colony and the surrounding count into 
 
 the new province of Manitoba. It was to be represented 
 in the Dominion parliament by two senators and four 
 members of the House of Commons, and its local affairs 
 

 ii' 
 
 ll! 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 272 CANADIAN UISTOKV FOR HOVS AND C.IKLS. 
 
 were to be managed by a lieutenant-governor, a small 
 legislative council, and an assembly of twenty-four mem- 
 bers. The lieutenant-governor, with the help of a council, 
 was also to govern the North-West territories. 
 The Fenians In Ma}', 1870, the Fenians had made a raid 
 ®^®'"' into Lower Canada, but were easily driven 
 
 back across the border. In the following year they 
 threatened Manitoba. The governor, Mr. Archibald, 
 who had no tnxjps at his command, feared that the 
 half-breeds might again revolt ; but, strange to say, Riel 
 offered his services to defend the country. The gov- 
 ernor judged it b( st to accept his offer, but there was no 
 fighting after all ; and the Fenians, as they retreated, were 
 taken prisoners by American officials for breaking the 
 neutrality laws. 
 
 B}' this time Canada was thought able to provide for 
 her own defence, and in 1870 all British troops except 
 a small force at Halifax were withdrawn from the 
 country. 
 
 iH* 
 
 m 
 
 t , 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 FROM EAST TO IVKS7\ 
 
 Disputes 
 with the 
 United 
 States. 
 
 Though the Americans harl refused to renew 
 the Reciprocity Treat}', inany (){ tlicm con- 
 tinued to catch fish along the shores of the 
 Maritime Provinces, as if the treaty were still in force. 
 The Canadians naturally objected to this, and there were 
 many quarrels amongst the fishermen. At last the Brit- 
 ish and Canadian governments sent armed vessels to the 
 fishing grounds, and several American boats were seized. 
 A number of other questions also caused troi'hle be- 
 tween the British and American governmen.- The. 
 Alabama claims and the ownersliip of San Juan were 
 still un.settled, and there was a dispute concerning the 
 right of the Americans to use the St. Lawrence and the 
 Canadian canals. 
 Th T at f ^^ ^^^^ commissioners were appointed by 
 
 Washington, the British and American governments to 
 
 18T1 • 
 
 settle all the.se matters, and in 1871 a treaty 
 
 was arranged at Washington. Sir John Macdonald was 
 one of the British commissioners, though a Canadian 
 had never before been asked to help to make a treaty 
 with a foreign nation. 
 
 It v/as agreed th<it for ten vears the fisheries of the 
 United States and Canada should be open to the people 
 of both countries, but as the Canadian fisheries were the 
 
■li ' 
 
 1" 
 
 ■ If 1 
 
 I .1 
 
 2/4 C.WADIAN IIISTOKV FOR F'.()VS AND (".IKLS. 
 
 more \aluablc, the Americans should pa)' in addition a 
 sum of money, whicli was fixed later at $5,500,000. The 
 navi^rjiticjii of Lake Michigan, the St. Lawrence, and the 
 Canadian canals was declared free to the inhabitants of 
 both countries. It was also a^n-eed, as has alread\- been 
 inentioned, that the lunpcror of German)' should be asked 
 to decide the San Juan dispute, and that the Alahamia 
 claims should be settled hy an arbitration board, which 
 met in Switzerland in the foUowin^^ year and awarded 
 to the United States a sum of over $15,000,000. 
 British I n 1 866 the two provinces of Vancouver and 
 
 Columbia. British Columbia had become one. But the 
 united province had no as- 
 
 sembly, and th'- people 
 soon Dei^an to a^^itate for 
 some change which would 
 ^ive them a larger share in 
 the ^ ernment. Man)-, 
 indeed, wished for a union 
 with Canada, in spite of 
 the immense di^innce be- 
 tween British *. /r)lumbia 
 and the older provinces, 
 and late in 1870 delegates 
 were sent \.o Ottawa to dis- 
 cuss terms of union. Tiie result was that British 
 Columbia was admitted into Confederation in July, 
 1871. 
 
 One of the conditions agreed upon was that the 
 Dominion government should build a railway across 
 the continent to the Pacific coast. This great work 
 was to be begun within two years, and finished within 
 
 A Saw-A1u.l in liKinsii C'ui.umuia. 
 
 ll 
 
Iditinii a 
 X). The 
 and the 
 itaiits of 
 id)- been 
 be asked 
 Aialuviia 
 d, which 
 awarded 
 
 uver and 
 Hut the 
 
 . DI.LMUIA. 
 
 British 
 in July, 
 
 hat the 
 / across 
 it work 
 within 
 
 I- RUM i:ast tu west. 
 
 275 
 
 ten; but many people shook their heads and declared 
 that it was impossible. 
 
 The new province was to oe represented in the Cana- 
 dian j)arliament b)- three senators and six members 
 in the House of Com- 
 mons ; and shortly be- 
 fore the union its local 
 affairs were put under 
 the control of an assem- 
 bly elected by the ^x^o- 
 ple, in place of the legis- 
 lative council, which had 
 ruled since 1866. 
 
 British Columbia has 
 many sources of wealth 
 in its coast fisheries, its 
 rivers swarming with 
 salmon, and its forests 
 of giant trees, 3ts ^xjll as 
 in its coal miv>es and 
 gold-fields : but i"n 1871 
 there were only 36,000 
 people in the province, 
 
 and of th)ese two-thirds were India: is. Since that time, 
 howe^'er. the population has increased with great 
 rapidity. 
 
 Lord In 1872 Lord Lisgar, who had been g(jver- 
 
 Dufferin. nor-general of Canada since 1868, returned 
 to England, and his place was taken b\' the ICarl oi 
 Dufferin. Lord Dufferm was an eloquent speaker, and 
 fee tcK)k a warm interest in all that c<jncerned the 
 welfare of Canad ■ 
 
 nim^z 
 
 A OlANT TkKK. 
 
276 CANADIAN IIISTDRV I'OH IJOVS ANH (;IKI,S. 
 
 l^^ 
 
 lil! 
 
 Prince ^'^ J"^^ ^^'^' ^^^3' ^^'''"c^' Kdvvard Island, 
 
 Edward after lon^ resisting all invitations to join 
 
 * "" ' Confederation, became part of the Domin- 
 
 ion, The provincial government had grievously bur- 
 denerl itself with debt in building a railway, and union 
 with ( 'anada seemed the best way out of the difficulty. 
 A large sum of money was n(jw g-.anted by the 
 Dominion parliament to help to settle tlic land question, 
 which had troiibled the island for over a hundrod years. 
 P>om time to time the government had bought the 
 estates of large owners ; but few were willing to sell, 
 and all attempts to change the s)'stem had hitherto 
 fnilcd. At last in 1 875, an act was passed obliging 
 the estate-owners to .sell at a fair price, and arrange- 
 ments were made by which tho.se who held rented 
 farms could become their owners on easy terms. 
 Since that time Prince Edward Island has prospered 
 greatly. 
 
 M 
 
(LS. 
 
 1 Island, 
 I to join 
 
 Domin- 
 isly bur- 
 ici union 
 lifficulty. 
 
 by the 
 question, 
 ?d years. 
 i^ht the 
 
 to sell, 
 hitherto 
 obliging 
 arrange- 
 l rented 
 terms, 
 ospercd 
 
 the Pacific 
 Railway. 
 
 ('II.\;^TKR III. 
 
 THE MACKENZIE MIXISTRY. 
 
 \\\ 1S72 there was a general election. Sir 
 John iMacdonakls majorit)' in the 1 louse 
 of Commons was much Ics.sened, and, in i*S73, during 
 the first session of the new parliament a storm arose 
 which wrecked his government altogether. 
 
 Several different companies had been anxi(^us to 
 build the raihva\- to Ikitish Columbia. At last the 
 contract had been given to i company formed b)- Sir 
 Hugh Allan, the head of the great steamship line. Hut 
 a member of the Hcnise suddenly accused the ministers 
 of having taken bribes from this com{)an\', and it was 
 found that, whether or not any wrong agreement 
 had been made, some of the ministers had certainly 
 received large sums from Sir Hugh Allan for "election 
 expenses," upon which both pt^litical parties often spent 
 vast amounts of money. All summer this affair kept 
 the country in excitement, and in the autumn Sir John 
 Macdonald resigned. 
 
 Alexander Alexander Mackenzie then formed a gov- 
 Mackenzie. ernment. He was born in Scotland in 
 1822, and from the age of fourteen, when he was left an 
 orphan, had had to depend entirely on his own exer- 
 tions. He learned the trade of a stonemason, and after- 
 wards became a builder and contractor. He came to 
 
 277 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT.3) 
 
 y 
 
 /. 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 1 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 |50 ""'^^ 
 
 '" m-xt. 
 
 Hi U4 
 
 It I'D 
 
 M 
 
 2.2 
 
 11:25 i 1.4 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.6 
 
 ■'.i 
 
 "^ "> 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 •1>' 
 
 ,\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 VSsv 
 
 ^v 
 
 <1? 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ;\ 
 
 
 6"^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716)872-4503 
 
 % 
 
 A? 
 
 '<> 
 
 ft>' 
 
 <^ 
 
i' 
 
 ill! 
 
 ■1:::H 
 
 
 278 CANADIAN HI.STORY FOR P.OVS AND C.IRLS. 
 
 Canada when \v' ^\•as twenty, entered parliament in 
 1S61, and six years later became leader of the Liberal 
 party. 
 
 Early in 1^/4 there was an^tlier general election. 
 " The Pacific Railway scandal " was the all-important 
 subject of discussion, and Sir John Macdonald received 
 a crushing defeat. Riel was elected as one of the 
 members for Manitoba, but was not allowed to take 
 his seat. 
 
 British Meanwhile, British Columbia was very 
 
 Columbia angry, and threatened to withdraw from 
 Dissatisfied, ^j^^ ^^^j^^ j^ ^^^ building of the railway 
 
 was not speedily begun. At last, in 1875, the Domin- 
 ion f^overnment began itself to build the railway ; but 
 some people complained that the work was badly 
 managed, and it went on far too slowly to suit the 
 western province. In 1876 Lord Dufferin visited British 
 Columbia, but even his tact and eloquence could not 
 charm away the discontent of its people. 
 Work of the An act was passed in 1 874 requiring that the 
 Government, voting for members of parliament should 
 be secret, or by ballot. In the following year the 
 Supreme Court of Canada was established as a court 
 of appeal for persons dissatisfied with the decisions 
 of the provincial courts. In 1878 an important 
 temperance law was passed. It is generally known 
 as the " Scott Act," and it provides that any munici- 
 pality may forbid the sale of intoxicating liquors 
 within its bounds. 
 
 , In 1875 an act was passed giving a government, 
 separate from that of Manitoba, to the North-West 
 Territories. About this time, too, a number of treaties 
 
 ( 
 
:LS. 
 
 THE MACKKNV.IE MINISTRY 
 
 279 
 
 imcnt in 
 ) Liberal 
 
 election, 
 mportant 
 
 received 
 2 of the 
 i to take 
 
 i^as very 
 
 aw from 
 
 railway 
 
 Domin- 
 
 ^ay ; but 
 
 IS badly 
 
 suit the 
 
 d British 
 
 Duld not 
 
 that the 
 
 should 
 
 ^ear the 
 
 a court 
 
 ecisions 
 
 iportant 
 
 known 
 
 munici- 
 
 liquors 
 
 rnment, 
 :h-West 
 treaties 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 An Indian Ti<avv;i.i.in( 
 
 were made with the Indians of a part of those regions, 
 
 by which they gave up their claims to the soil in return 
 
 for supplies of food and 
 
 certain annual sums of 
 
 money. A vast quantity 
 
 of fertile land was thus 
 
 opened for settlement, but 
 
 large " reserves," as they 
 
 are called, were set apart 
 
 for the Indians. Very recently (in 1899) the Indians of 
 
 Athabasca have entered into " treaty." 
 
 .. -. .-II During the years while Mackenzie was 
 Macdonald's .^ -^ 
 
 Return to premier trade was bad, not only in Canada 
 Power. ^^^ ^ij Qygj- ^Yie world, and his ministers 
 
 found it exceedingly difficult to raise sufficient money 
 for the expenses of government. Upon this Sir John 
 Macdonald began to talk of a plan, which he called the 
 " National Policy," for putting heavy duties on all im- 
 ported manufactured goods which could be made in 
 Canada. This, he said, would bring in more money for 
 carrying on the government, and would encourage 
 Canadians to manufacture goods for themselves. 
 
 Having lasted its full term of five years, parliament 
 was dissolved in August, 1878, and the electi(jns turned 
 in favour of Sir John Macdonald and his " National 
 Policy." 
 
 A little later Lord Dufferin and his equally popular 
 wife left Canada. The Marquis of Lorne, who had 
 married the Queen's daughter. Princess Louise, then 
 became governor-general, and he and his royal wife 
 received a warm and hearty welcome from all classes 
 of the people. 
 
f> 
 
 t 
 
 y 
 
 .y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 r 
 
 / 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 UNDER LORD LORNE'S RULE. 
 
 f I. ,>; 
 
 tii^i 
 
 \ 
 
 Closer 
 Relations 
 with 
 England. 
 
 Council, 
 passed a 
 
 During the summer (3f 1879 Sir John 
 Macdonald visited England and was sworn 
 in as a member of the Imperial Privy 
 In the following year the Canadian parliament 
 bill providing for the appointment of a high 
 commissioner, or agent for Canada, who was to live in 
 England. Sir Alexander Gait was the first to fill this 
 office. 
 
 During this year Mackenzie resigned to Mr, Edward 
 Blake the leadership of the Liberal party. A few days 
 later Mackenzie's old friend and former leader, George 
 Brown, died from the effects of a wound received at the 
 hands of a printer whom he had dismissed for some 
 misconduct. 
 
 Work upon the great railway was going 
 on slowly, but in 1881 a charter was given 
 to a new Canadian Pacific Railway Com- 
 pany. All that part of the line already built was handed 
 over to it. It was also to receive large grants of land 
 and money, and in return was to complete the road 
 within ten years. Three years later the Dominion gov- 
 ernment lent the company a large sum (which was duly 
 
 repaid) to enable it to finish the road in a shorter time. 
 
 280 
 
 A New 
 C. P. R. 
 Company. 
 
UNDER LORD I.ORNK'S RULE. 
 
 281 
 
 Forest Fires. 
 
 Mr John 
 'as sworn 
 al Privy 
 irliament 
 )f a high 
 to live in 
 fill this 
 
 Edward 
 
 few days 
 
 George 
 
 d at the 
 or some 
 
 is going 
 as given 
 ly Corn- 
 handed 
 of land 
 he road 
 on gov- 
 as duly 
 er time. 
 
 Prosperity. 
 
 The summer of 1881 was hot and dry, and 
 terrible forest fires bn^-e out in the dense 
 woods of Muskoka and the wild country north of 
 Kingston. The people of the more fortunate districts 
 gave generous help to the sufferers. At the same time 
 there were even more dreadful fires in Michigan, which 
 caused great loss both of life and property. 
 
 A time of prosperity fjllowed the l(^ng 
 years of bad trade. The harvest was 
 plentiful, and the work on the Canadian Pacific Railway, 
 which was at last being 
 pushed on quickly 
 enough to please even 
 British Columbia, 
 caused the spending of 
 large sums in Canada, 
 and made business 
 brisk. The Conserva- 
 tives declared the im- 
 provement in trade was 
 due, partly at least, to 
 
 the " National Policy," and for several years the revenue 
 of the country was more than enough to meet the ex- 
 penses of government. This surplus, as it is called, 
 was often spent in helping to build new raihva}s. 
 
 During this year and the previous one 
 there was a great rush of people from the 
 older provinces to Manitoba and the North-West. 
 Numerous towns were laid out on paper, and some 
 people rashly paid high prices for lots in them. Wages 
 were high, and for a while business was exceedingly 
 good. Then a period of disappointment followed, and 
 
 Making a Tunnel on the C. i'. R. 
 
 Manitoba. 
 
282 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 somo mcMi who had li(»pcfl to make fortunes returned to 
 the eastern provinces poorer than when they left them. 
 Hut many stayed on, and soon won a good living from 
 the rich wheat-lands of the new province. 
 
 In 1 88 1 the Dominion parliament had added to 
 Manitoba a large district to the east. But this land 
 was claimed by Ontario, and a hot dispute arose 
 betvv-een the two provinces. Both appointed magistrates 
 and constables for the same district ; and the latter, it is 
 said, chiefly employed themselves in arresting each 
 other. At last, however, the two provinces agreed to 
 ask the Imperial Privy Council to decide between them, 
 and the disputed district was given to Ontario. 
 
 An unusually large number of settlers 
 came to Canada in 1883, but the season of 
 prosperity was nearing its end. The harvests of 1883 
 and 1884 were poor, and the country was beginning to 
 suffer from the rash speculation of the last few years. 
 Several banks and many business houses failed. 
 
 In October, 1883, the Marquis of Lansdowne suc- 
 ceeded the Marquis of Lome as governor-general. 
 
 Bad Trade. 
 
RLS. 
 
 turned to 
 eft them, 
 'ing from 
 
 idded to 
 :his land 
 te arose 
 Lgistrates 
 tter, it is 
 ng each 
 greed to 
 en them, 
 
 settlers 
 leason of 
 
 of 1883 
 nning to 
 w years. 
 
 /ne suc- 
 il. 
 
 CH APT KR V. 
 
 THE NORTH- WEST REBELLION. 
 
 Discontent 
 of the 
 Half-breeds. 
 
 We must now turn our attention to events 
 in the North-VVest. After the Red River 
 rebellion, many half-breeds had left Mani- 
 toba and had settled in the territories further west, but 
 for some time they had been growing restless and un- 
 easy. 
 
 The making of railways in the United States had 
 opened the country to white hunters and settlers. The 
 result was that the buffaloes, upon which both Indians 
 and half-breeds largely depended for food and clothing, 
 were slaughtered by thousands. The half-breeds re- 
 ceived neither presents nor reserves to reconcile them 
 to the settling of white men on their hunting-grounds ; 
 and the arrival of surveyors in the country caused the 
 same alarm as in Manitoba fourteen years earlier. The 
 half-breeds had asked the government to give them 
 legal titles to their lands, but no notice was taken of 
 their request, and, after some months of agitation, they 
 invited their old leader, Louis Riel, who was living in 
 the United States, to come to their help. 
 Riel, At first Riel merely held meetings and 
 
 aided the half-breeds to draw up a petition 
 to government asking that they should be allowed to 
 elect an assembly, that legal titles to their lands should 
 
 283 
 
284 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 mm 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 
 I 
 
 he granted to all actual settlers, that the Indians should 
 he better provided for, and that lands should be set 
 apart for the supp(irt of schools and hospitals. 
 
 But the government at Ottawa still paid no heed to 
 their desires, and in the spring of i<S85 Riel set up a 
 " provisional government " at Batoche. He began his 
 rule by plundering a store in the village and imprison- 
 ing several loyalists. 
 
 Not content with rousing 
 the half-breeds, who were 
 comparatively few, Riel did 
 his utmost to persuade the 
 Indian tribes also to rebel. 
 Their warriors might still 
 be counted by thousands. 
 Happily most of them re- 
 fused to rise at Kiel's bid- 
 ding, or it would have gone 
 hard with the scattered 
 settlers, whose only pro- 
 tection was about 500 men 
 of the Mounted Police force, which had been formed in 
 1873 to keep order in the North-West. 
 
 Riel had given the command of his follow- 
 ers to a half-breed named Gabriel Du- 
 mont, and towards the end of March this man seized 
 the government stores and the Indian agent at a little 
 settlement called Duck Lake. A day or two later a few 
 Mounted Policemen and volunteers, who had been sent 
 too late to guard the stores, fell in unexpectedly with 
 Dumont's men. Twelve of the loyalists were killed, 
 and the rest, many of whom were seriously wounded, 
 were forced to retreat. 
 
 
 A Mounted I'oliceman. 
 
 '! ill. 
 
THE NORTH-WEST RERELLION. 
 
 285 
 
 The Indian 
 Rising. 
 
 The success of the rebels had a bad effect 
 on the Indians. On April 2nd a band of 
 Cree warriors cruelly shot ten peopKi at Frog Lake and 
 took a number of prisoners. 
 About the same time several 
 settlers were murdered at 
 other places. 
 
 The Indians next marched 
 on Fort Pitt, which they 
 hoped to plunder easily, for 
 its defences were weak. B'lt 
 they found the stores guarded 
 by a few determined Mounted 
 Policemen, who beat them off 
 after a hot fight and then de- 
 stroyed the stores and retreat- 
 ed to Battleford. 
 
 Several hundred men, 
 women, and children, leaving 
 their homes to be robbed (^r 
 burned by the Indians, had 
 fled for refuge to the fort at 
 Battleford. But even there 
 they were in great danger, 
 and as the rebels had de- 
 stroyed the telegraph wires, 
 the settlers seemed terribly 
 cut off from the outside world. 
 
 To the But help was on the way. A fi^w days 
 
 Rescue. after news of the outbreak reached the 
 
 older provinces, 2,000 volunteers, under the command 
 of a British officer, General Middleton, were readv to 
 
 Indian WAK-C'i.uuh. 
 
286 CANADIAN IIISToKV H)\< BOVS AND (.IRI.S. 
 
 po tf) the front. Quebec, Kingston, Toronto, Winnipeg 
 and many other places sent their citizen-soldiers. The 
 Maritime Provinces also offered men, and the lo^al 
 enthusiasm of all proved once more that the sons of 
 Canada arc ever ready to defend her in time of need. 
 Though the North- West could he reached far more 
 
 [ f 
 
 I; 
 
 i; 
 
 : 
 
 
 i. 
 
 l-l 
 
 
 J'^'^CuitnE,, 
 
 quickly than in the days of the Red River rebellion, 
 there were long gaps in the still unfinished railway, 
 and the volunteers were obliged to tramp many weary 
 miles through fast-melting snow. The last part of the 
 journey was the worst. Batoche, to which the main 
 body of troops was bound, was over two hundred miles 
 from the railway, and the prairie trails were almost im- 
 passable with mud. 
 
 \t(\ 
 
innipcci^ 
 s. The 
 ic lf)yal 
 sons of 
 iced, 
 ir more 
 
 TIIIC N(JKTII-\Vi:ST REr.KLLION. 
 
 287 
 
 ^llion, 
 ilway, 
 A'cary 
 f the 
 main 
 miles 
 t im- 
 
 After a toilsome marcli of many days, the volunteers 
 came suddcnl)- upon a body of half-brccds posted in a 
 ravine called I'^ish Creek. Both sides fought obstinately. 
 The volunteers, who had never before been under fire, 
 lost a number of men, and General I\Tiddleton waited 
 two weeks for supplies and reinforcements before attack- 
 ing Batoche. 
 
 Cut Knife On the day of the fight at I'ish Creek an- 
 Creek. other body of troops, under Colonel Otter, 
 
 reached Battleford, where they found the half-breeds 
 plundering and burning the houses in the village. After 
 resting his men for a day or two, Colonel Otter, believ- 
 ing that the Cree chief, Poundmaker, was preparing tc 
 attack the white settlers, marched against him. Pound- 
 maker had hitherto taken no part in the rising, but when 
 he was attacked he defended himself bravely and beat 
 off his assailants with heavy loss. 
 
 Five days afterwards. General Middleton 
 left Fish Creek for Batoche, and on May 
 9th attacked the rebels in their camp. They were so 
 strongly posted that he could not dislodge them for 
 three days, and in the long fight nine of the volunteers 
 were killed and thirty wounded. But Batoche was 
 taken at last, and its fall put an end to the rebellion. 
 
 o . i. J. Dumont escaped to the United States. 
 funisninent ^ 
 
 Riel also fled, but was captured three days 
 later and was tried and hanged at Regina 
 for his crimes. Eight Indians who had taken part in 
 the Frog Lake murders were also hanged. A number 
 (jf other Indians and half-breeds were imprisoned, but 
 most of the rebels, on laying down their arms, were 
 pardoned. 
 
 Batoche. 
 
 of the 
 Rebels. 
 
li 
 
 CHArricR VI. 
 
 THE CLOSING YEARS OF MACDONALD'S 
 
 MINISTRY. 
 
 m 
 
 1 ; * 
 
 
 I: : 
 
 if. i 
 
 ■ i '■ 
 
 -ru /^ D D The builders of the Canadian Pacific Rail- 
 
 I no V* • "• H t 
 
 Finished, way h.id bci^un to work at the same time 
 
 from its eastern and western ends, and on 
 November 7th, i8<S5, Sir Donald Smith (now Lord 
 Strathcona) dnn-c in the last spike to join the two parts. 
 
 The company had fin- 
 ished the work five years 
 before they had engaged 
 to do so. The line from 
 '^{^ Montreal to the Pacific 
 J.4,-.. Qcean is nearly three 
 
 ■I?'~.« i.1 1 :i.., 1 , „ J 
 
 Jlr'r thousand miles long, and 
 -^* in man)' districts the 
 nature of the country 
 through which it passes 
 taxed to the utmost the 
 skill of the engineers. 
 Tunnel after tunnel was 
 bored through the grim 
 rocks along the north shore of Lake Superior, and in 
 the Rocky Mountains chasms were bridged with miles 
 of trestle work, and zigzag grades were cut up the steep 
 
 2S8 
 
rs 
 
 ic Rail- 
 
 ne time 
 
 and on 
 
 ^ Lord 
 
 D parts. 
 
 id fin- 
 
 e years 
 
 igaged 
 
 c from 
 
 Pacific 
 
 three 
 
 g, and 
 
 the 
 
 )untry 
 
 masses 
 
 St the 
 
 ncers. 
 
 -1 was 
 
 grim 
 
 nd in 
 
 miles 
 
 steep 
 
 ;s 
 
 riX)SIN(^, VF.AKS OF MAClH )\ AI.H'S MIMSTKV. 289 
 
 sides (if mountains, whose towering heads arc ever 
 crowned with snow. 
 
 Tliis Hne helps to hind together the whole British 
 I**miMrc, for it has strangely riilfilled the dreams of the 
 old explorers In- njjcning a new pathway from luuwpe 
 to China and India. 
 
 All along the railwa\' littK- towns and villages si)rang 
 up as if by magic. Hut the people of Manitoba were 
 angry because the Dominion government had engaged 
 to forbid, for . I term of N'ears, the building of railwa\'s 
 which nn'ght interfere with the trade (tf the (". V. R. 
 The\' kept up an unceasing agitati(jn against this re- 
 striction, and in 188S ihc Dominion government made 
 a new agn-ement w ith the C. !'. R. Company by which 
 it was removed. 
 
 The Since the arrangement under the Treaty of 
 
 Fisheries. Washington had come to an end, fresh dis- 
 putes had ari.sen concerning the right of the Americans 
 to fish along our shores. 
 In 1887 a new fisheries 
 treaty was drawn up at 
 Washington, but the Sen- 
 ate of the I'nited States 
 refused its assent to it, and 
 for a time the American 
 fishermen caused much 
 trouble. .\t length, how- 
 ever, the Canadian govern- 
 ment decided that until 
 another treaty coukl be 
 made American fishermen should be charged a small 
 sum for a license. 
 19 
 
 A Seal. 
 
290 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND f.IRLS. 
 
 WiM 
 
 mm 
 
 I'M 
 
 
 f^^U 
 
 
 W^mm 
 
 ■ u 
 
 
 
 1; . i . ■ 
 
 
 _. At the same time another dispute was 
 
 Behring Sea going on between Canada and the United 
 ispu e. States. The Canadians claimed a right to 
 
 catch seals in the Behring Sea ; but the Americans said 
 that the sea belonged to Alaska, and that only Ameri- 
 cans had the right to take the seals found there. They 
 even seized several British sealing ships, and there was 
 great danger that the quarrel might lead to war ; but 
 instead of fighting, the two nations agreed to submit 
 the dispute to arbitration, and, in 1893, it was decided 
 that the Behring Sea did not belong to the Americans 
 and that they ought to pay for the ships they had 
 seized. The money was paid in 1898. Meanwhile, so 
 many seals were being killed every year that it was 
 feared they would all soon be destroyed, and represent: - 
 tives of the two powers met several times to try to agree 
 on some plan of protecting them ; but the question has 
 not yet been finally settled. 
 
 The Jesuits' In 1888 the parliament of Quebec passed 
 Estates Bill. ^ ^jjj granting $400,000 to make up to the 
 
 Roman Catholic Church the loss of lands which had 
 been taken from the Jesuits of Canada in 1760. This 
 bill was hotly discussed in the other provinces, and in 
 1889 a motion was brought forward in the Dominion 
 parliament asking Lord Stanle}-, who had latel)- become 
 governor-general, to disallow the bill. But the majority 
 thought it a case which concerned Quebec alone, and 
 Lord Stanley refused to interfere. 
 
 -J . . Early in 1891 there was another general 
 
 Sir John election. Sir John Macdonald, though 
 
 ac ona . ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ man, addressed one political 
 
 meeting after another, and once more the people sent 
 
 ii 
 
RLS. 
 
 pute was 
 e United 
 I right to 
 cans said 
 Y Ameri- 
 ^. They 
 here ^vas 
 var; but 
 ) submit 
 
 decided 
 nericans 
 ley had 
 'hile, so 
 
 it was 
 resent: - 
 •o agree 
 ion has 
 
 passed 
 ) to the 
 :h had 
 This 
 and m 
 ninion 
 'ecome 
 ijoritv 
 e, and 
 
 CLOSING YEARS OF MACDONALD'S MINISTRY. 291 
 
 up to parHament a majority of Conservatives. A few 
 months later Sir John fell ill, and, after lingering be- 
 tween life and death for eight days, breathed his last on 
 June 6th, 1891. 
 
 ^ He has well been called the '' Father of Confedera- 
 tion," and though there must be differences of opinion 
 concerning many of his actions, even his rivals admit 
 that through his long political life he showed an untir- 
 ing "devotion to Canada's welfare, Canada's advance- 
 ment, and Canada's glory." 
 
 Sir John Abbott now became head of the government. 
 
 eneral 
 lough 
 litical 
 : sent 
 
m 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 RECENT EVENTS 
 
 r?i 
 
 11 
 
 Dishonesty 
 in HigFi 
 Places. 
 
 In 1 891 it was discovered that, in order to 
 obtain contracts for public works, certain 
 unprincipled men had given large sums for 
 election expenses to supporters of the Dominion gov- 
 ernment, and the laws were speedily altered so as to 
 prevent such iniquity. 
 
 A little later it was found that the province of Quebec 
 was being cheated in much the same way. Several of 
 the cabinet ministers were so mixed up with the wrong- 
 doing that the lieutenant-governor, Angers, dismissed 
 them from office, and, as the next general election 
 showed, the people approved of his course. 
 Explorations In 1 893 an expedition was sent out by gov- 
 in Canada, ernment to explore the unknown country 
 lying between Hudson Bay and the Mackenzie River 
 basin. The explorers travelled over three thousand 
 miles in canoes and on foot, and discovered several lakes 
 and a river as large as the Ottawa. The interior of 
 Labrador was explored by another party about the 
 same time. 
 
 In September, 1893, the Karl ^A Aberdeen became 
 governor-general. 
 
 The Colonial In June, 1 894, delegates representing Great 
 Conference. Britain, Australia, New Zealand, Cape 
 
 Colony, and Canada met at Ottawa to consider plans 
 
 292 
 
 
KKCEXT EVENTS. 
 
 293 
 
 order to 
 , certain 
 sums for 
 on gov- 
 30 as to 
 
 'Quebec 
 
 ^veral of 
 
 wrong- 
 
 ismissed 
 
 election 
 
 Dy gov- 
 country 
 e River 
 lousand 
 al lakes 
 erior of 
 out the 
 
 became 
 
 e Great 
 Cape 
 plans 
 
 for improving trade and the means of communication 
 between the different parts of the British Empire. 
 jj . . Late in 1894 Sir John Thompson, who had 
 Sir John become prime minister in 1892, \isitcd 
 
 ompson. i£ngland and was sworn in as a member of 
 the Imperial Privy Council, but died suddenly while in 
 Windsor Castle. The news caused general sorrow 
 through(Hit the Dominion. Mis body was sent back to 
 Canada in the war-ship " Blenheim," and he was buried 
 at Halifax with public honours. 
 
 Sir Mackenzie Bowcll took his place as first minister. 
 Newfound- The rights granted to the French fisher- 
 '*"**• men on the coasts of Newfoundland in 
 
 1763 had grievously hindered the progress of the whole 
 island. At the best of times many of the people were 
 poor, and in 1895 one business house after another 
 failed, and there was terrible distress. In that \'ear the 
 island ministry began to think of entering Confedera- 
 tion, but they and the Dominion government could not 
 agree upon terms of union. 
 
 Since that time a railwa}' has been opened across 
 Newfoundland, which is rich in copper and other valu- 
 able ores, and the people are now (in 1900) enjoying a 
 season of prosperity. There is good hope, too, that 
 some arrangement may soon be made with France that 
 will settle forever the vexed question of the " French 
 shore." 
 
 M ■* b ^°'' ^^^^ years the question of separate 
 
 Separate schools for the Roman Catholic children 
 Schools. jj^ Manitoba was a source of trouble to 
 the Dominion government. When the province was 
 founded, a great proportion of the people had belonged 
 to the Roman Catholic Church, and at first there were 
 
294 CANADIAN HISTORY lOR BON S AND GIRLS. 
 
 !h;i 
 
 separate schools for the children of Roman Catholics 
 and of Protestants. But after a time the latter far out- 
 numbered the former, and an act was passed by the 
 provincial parliament in 1890 providing for one general 
 system of public schools, without regard to difference 
 of religion. The Roman Catholics objected to the 
 change, and asked the governor-general to interfere. 
 His ministers tried in vain to persuade the provincial 
 assembly to alter the law, then brought a bill into the 
 Dominion parliament to give back to the Roman 
 Catholics their separate schools. Parliament had sat 
 for ver)' nearly its full term of five }'ears, however, and 
 before the bill could be passed the House of Commons 
 had to be dissolved. Sir Charles Tupper became prime 
 minister instead of Sir Mackenzie Bowell ; but in the 
 general election of 1 896 the Conservatives were defeated 
 and the leader of the Liberal party, Hc:i. (now Sir) 
 Wilfrid Laurier, became head of the government. Soon 
 afterwards an arrangement was made by which, though 
 there were to be no separate schools, ^uch religious 
 teaching as the parents of the pupils approved was to 
 be given in the public schools of Manitoba. 
 
 In 1897 great changes were made in the 
 tariff, that is, in the rates of import and ex- 
 port duties. On many imported articles the duties were 
 lowered, and as far as possible lower duties were laid on 
 goods coming from Great Britain than from foreign 
 countries. 
 
 On June 20th, 1897, Queen Victoria had 
 reigned for sixty years. This was longer 
 than any other British sovereign. Her 
 "Diamond Jubilee," as it was called, was hailed with 
 rejoicing in every part of her vast empire, and it had the 
 
 The Tariff. 
 
 "The 
 
 Diamond 
 
 Jubilee." 
 
 
LS. 
 
 RECENT EVENTS. 
 
 295 
 
 'atholics 
 far out- 
 
 by the 
 
 general 
 
 Tfcrcnce 
 
 to the 
 Qterfere. 
 ovincial 
 into the 
 Roman 
 had sat 
 ver, and 
 )mmons 
 e prime 
 t in the 
 lefeated 
 )w Sir) 
 Soon 
 
 hough 
 
 igious 
 was to 
 
 m the 
 nd ex- 
 ■s were 
 aid on 
 oreign 
 
 had 
 onger 
 Her 
 with 
 .dthe 
 
 ■?^'-- 
 
 Washing for Gold. 
 
 good effect of drawing closer the tie that binds the mother 
 country to her colonies, and the colonies to each other. 
 New For years the gold-seekers in the far west 
 
 Gold Fields. \^^^ been slowly pushing northward, and in 
 1896 gold in large quantities was discovered along the 
 Klondike river, in the Yukon district, north of British 
 Columbia. The new gold- 
 fields were almost within 
 the Arctic circle. But in 
 spite of the great distance 
 from more habitable lands, 
 and in spite of all the ter- 
 rors of its drear\' climate, 
 thousands of miners hurried 
 into the country, and with- 
 in a few months after the 
 news of the first great finds of gold reached the outer 
 world, a little town of log huts and canvas tents, 
 called Dawson City, had risen in the swamp beside the 
 river. In 1898 gold to the value of about $10,000,000 
 was brought out of the country, and the rush of fortune- 
 seekers still continues. 
 
 The boundary line between the Dominion of Canada 
 and Alaska is unfortunately open to question, but in 
 1899 a temporary boundary was agreed upon. 
 The High In August, 1898, commissioners appointed 
 Commission, j^y ^y^^ British and American governments 
 met, first at Quebec and afterwards at Washington, to 
 try to arrange all disputes between the two governments. 
 The commission had to adjourn without acccomplishing 
 this, but the attempt to reach a peaceful settlement of 
 all difficulties has not been given up. 
 
|: :f; 
 
 :H 
 
 s 
 
 296 CANADIAN HISTORV FOR HOVS AND GIRLS. 
 
 In November, 1898, the Earl of IVIinto became 
 governor-general. 
 
 War in South In October, 1899, war broke out between 
 Africa. Great Britain and the South African Re- 
 
 publics of the Transvaal and the Orani^^c Free State. 
 Canada now showed that she was ready to prove her 
 loyalty to the {^reat Empire of which she forms a part, 
 by offering men to help the British soldiers. The 
 Australian colonies and New Zealand did the same. 
 These offers were accepted, and a Canadian contingent 
 was speedily equipped and placed under the command 
 of Colonel Otter. It numbered 1,000 men, recruited 
 from all parts of the Dominion, and hundreds of volun- 
 teers had to be refused. The Canadians reached Cape 
 Town before the end of November, and received a most 
 enthusiastic welcome. 
 
 In DeceiTibcr the offer of a second Canadian . ontin- 
 gent was accepted by the Imperial government; and 
 now (while this book is in the press) 1,000 artillerymen 
 and mounted riflemen are on their way to South .\frica. 
 They are soon to be followed by a troop of mounted 
 men from the West, raised and equipped by Eord 
 Strathcona. Whatever the result in South Africa may 
 be, this war will always be looked upon as a most 
 memorable event in British history, for it is the first 
 time that the daughter-nations (^f the Empire have 
 given their sons to fight the battles of the Queen in 
 distant lands. 
 
ILS. 
 became 
 
 between 
 ican Re- 
 ic State, 
 rove her 
 s a part, 
 ;. The 
 e same, 
 iitingent 
 )mmand 
 ecruited 
 fv'olun- 
 ^d Cape 
 a most 
 
 ^ ontin- 
 it ; and 
 erymen 
 
 . Africa, 
 lounted 
 ^ Lord 
 ca may 
 a most 
 he first 
 2 have 
 leen in 
 
 Population. 
 
 Trade- 
 
 CHAPTF.R VIII. 
 
 SOCIAL C0NDIT10.\S. 
 
 When the last census was taken, in 1 89 1 , the 
 population of the DcMninion was 4,833,000. 
 Thus it had increased by rather more than a million 
 since Confederation. Many immi^^rants have, however, 
 recently come to Canada, and it is expected that the 
 next census will show a very lar^;e increase in the 
 population. 
 
 Since 1867 the trade of the country has in- 
 creased (proportionatel}-) faster than the 
 population. The value of the exports and imports, taken 
 together, was nearly twice as great in 1897 as in 1868, 
 
 and a great quantity and 
 variety of goods are now 
 manufactured in Canada. 
 
 At the Centennial Ex- 
 position, held at Philadel- 
 phia in 1876, Canadians 
 won a number of prizes, 
 but their success was much 
 more marked at the 
 ., o «T o •■ World's Fair in Chicago, 
 
 Modern Steamship 'The Bavarian. *=» ' 
 
 in 1893. 
 
 In spite of the advance in mining and manufactures, 
 
 agriculture is still the most important industry. To 
 
 297 
 
298 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR bOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 ■il 
 
 Vl 
 
 
 i vilii 
 
 
 improve the system of farming five farms were estab- 
 lished by government in 1886, for the purpose of trying 
 new kinds of seed and different plans of draining and 
 working the soil. Four years later a commissioner was 
 ap{X)intcd to lecture in different parts of the country on 
 dairy work, and to show the people how butter and 
 cheese should be made. 
 
 There rs a large British market for these dairy 
 products if they arrive in prime condition ; so in 1897 
 the Canadian government arranged to have certain 
 warehouses, railway cars, and compartments in the 
 steamships kept ice-cold for storing and carrying these 
 and other perishable articles. The resu't is a very 
 largely increased sale in Great Britain of Canadian 
 farm and dairy produce. 
 
 A great increase has taken place since Con- 
 federation in the number of vessels entering 
 Canadian ports, but fewer ships have been built in the 
 Dominion since iron and steel vessels came into use. 
 
 Sin^e 1867 muc^ work has been done in deepening 
 the canals and navigable rivers, and in making new 
 canals. Ocean steamers 
 
 now come up the St. 
 Lawrence as far as Mont- 
 real, instead of being 
 obliged to stop at Que- 
 bec, and large vessels can 
 come down to the sea 
 from Port Arthur on 
 Lake Superior. Between 
 the depth of the canals, 
 has lately been increased from nine to fourteen feet. 
 
 Navi^tion. 
 
 A Lock at Sault Ste. Marie. 
 
 Lake Erie and Montreal 
 in the shallowest places, 
 
 Ih" 
 
SOCIAL CONDITIDNS. 
 
 299 
 
 new 
 
 Railways. 
 
 This is a ^reat advantage in shipping grain from the 
 west, and vessels 255 feet long may now be built at the 
 ports on Lakes ICrie and Ontario, and taken by these 
 canals to the ocean. 
 
 To make the navigation of our rivers, lakes, and coast 
 waters safer, more than five hundred lighthouses have 
 been built during the last quarter of a ccntur)', and 
 numbers of light-ships, fog- 
 horns, and bell-buoys have been 
 provided to warn sailor of 
 sunken rocks or other dangers. 
 
 Throughout this 
 
 period Canada has 
 spent over one hundred and 
 forty million dollars on building 
 railways. At Confederation 
 there were, it will be remem- 
 bered, about 2,300 miles of railway lines in working 
 order; in 1898 there were over 16,700. 
 
 Letters are now carried at a very low rate. For two 
 cents a letter can be sent to any part t)f Canada, the 
 LTnited States, the British Isles, India, and the British 
 colonies in Africa. 
 
 Many thousand miles of teler^raph lines and 
 Electricity. "^ . 1 , , u 1 • 
 
 submarme cables have been made smce 
 
 1867. In July, 1894, a new Atlantic cable was laid 
 
 between Newfoundland and Ireland. In 1877 the first 
 
 telephone ever used for business purposes was put up in 
 
 Hamilton, Ontario ; and now telephones are in use all 
 
 over the country. All the chief towns and many villages 
 
 are now lighted with electricity. 
 
300 CANADIAN III8TUKV FOR HOYS AM) GIRLS. 
 
 m : 
 
 i'i' 
 
 Social Im- During the last thirty years there have been 
 provementa. ,„.^,^^, improvements f)f another kind. The 
 census of 1891 showed that a far larger proportion of 
 the people were able to read and write than in 1S71, 
 and the .system of education is still improving in all 
 the province.s. The University of Manitoba and a 
 large number of .schools and colleges have been 
 founded since Confederation. 
 
 The Royal Canadian Academ\' to encouraire art, and 
 the Royal .Society to encourage science and literature, 
 were founded by the Manjuis of Lorne. 
 
 In many branches of science, art, and literature, Cana- 
 dians have done excellent work ; and Canada, though 
 so young a country, has already some names on the roll 
 of fame. 
 
 S' .CO 1867 man}' 
 churches have been 
 built, and many soci- 
 eties founded to help 
 the poor, the weak, 
 and the outcast. 
 
 Of late years fewer 
 persons, in propor- 
 tion to the popula- 
 tion, have been con- 
 victed of crime ; and efforts to further the cause of 
 temperance have met with much success. Late in 
 1 898 the people of the Dominion were asked to vote 
 on the question as to whether the sale of intoxicating 
 liquors should be prohibited or forbidden throughout 
 the countr)', and of those who voted the larger number 
 were in favour of prohibition. 
 
 Sick CHiLURiis's Hosi-itai., Tokonio. 
 
LS. 
 
 ivc been 
 1. The 
 rtioii of 
 n iS;f. 
 : in all 
 and a 
 2 been 
 
 irt, and 
 .mature, 
 
 , Cana- 
 thoLigh 
 :he roll 
 
 SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 30I 
 
 The Honour ^^ ^^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^' Confeflcration has done 
 of our much to strcn^^then the Dominion and to 
 
 Country. u- *. 1 1 • 
 
 cultivate broader views amongst its states- 
 men, and a national spirit in its people. But the story 
 of Canada has its \varnin<i^s as well as its encouratre- 
 ments. Dishonesty, briber}', and violent party spirit 
 have at times had a place in our annals; and it is still 
 true that only "righteousness exalteth a nation." 
 
 We should never forget, moreover, that the history of 
 the nation is coloured by the lives of its people, and that 
 each son of Canada may ilo his part to bring shame or 
 honour on his motherland. If Canadians are honest, 
 truthful, brave, and pure, the Dominion of Canada will 
 be honoured wherever her name is heard, or the flag of 
 her united provinces i3 carried. 
 
 NTO. 
 
 ise of 
 ite in 
 ) vote 
 rating 
 ghout 
 imber 
 
i 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 1 i 
 
 il 
 
 §i 
 
HATRS TO BE HEMIvMBEHET), 
 
 rolnmbiis disoovor« America • • . . . 
 Cabot visits America . . . . . 
 
 C.uticT j'Mtors tho St. Lfiwroru'H . . . . 
 I'oit Royal (ArinapoliH) foiMKhid . . , <■ , 
 (^it)l)()c f()nn<l.'(l l>y Chiuiipliiin . . . . 
 
 Company of tlio FfuiKhed Assoointos form««d • 
 Port Royal taken by the English • . , , 
 
 Quebec taken • » • 
 
 Treaty of St. fJormain-en-Layo . . . 
 
 Montreal founded 
 
 Jesuit Missions among.st the Hurons destroyed 
 English take possession of Acadia - - . . 
 
 Defence of the Long Sault 
 
 Peace of Breda • . . , 
 
 Hudson Hay Company formed , . . 
 
 Frontenac becomes governor of New Franco - 
 La Salle readies mouth of the Mississippi 
 
 Massacre of Lachine 
 
 Raids of Frontenac's war parties .... 
 Port Royal captured and Quebec attacked by Pliips 
 Treaty of Ryswick - . . 
 
 Port Royal again taken - . . 
 Treaty of Utrecht - . . . . 
 Louisbourg captured by Pepperell . ... 
 Treaty of Aix-laChapello - ... 
 
 Halifax founded 
 
 Halifax Oaze'fe first published .... 
 Braddock's defeat - - - , 
 
 Acadians exiled - 
 
 Louisbourg taken again - . . . . 
 Meeting of first Assembly of Nova Scotia 
 Capture of Quebec - 
 
 Montreal and all Canada surrendered to the English 
 Treaty of Paris • . ... 
 
 303 
 
 1492 
 1497 
 l')34, ir)3r) 
 1(505 
 IHOH 
 1027 
 I02H 
 
 ic.ao 
 
 1G3>J 
 lfl42 
 • 1648 9 
 I6r)4 
 H)()0 
 1607 
 1670 
 1072 
 1082 
 1089 
 1090 
 1090 
 1097 
 1710 
 1713 
 1745 
 1748 
 1749 
 17r.2 
 1755 
 1755 
 1758 
 1758 
 1759 
 1760 
 1763 
 
304 
 
 DATES TO BE REMEMBERED. 
 
 ti> ; 
 
 '"i: 
 •M 
 
 % 
 
 nr 
 
 
 Pontiac's war 
 
 Island of St. John (P. FlI.) becomes a separate Province 
 
 Qiu'l)eo Act passed --...-.. 
 
 Ainoiican Invasion and Siege of Quebec . - - - 
 
 Treaty of Versailles ....... 
 
 Coming of many U. PI Loj-alists 
 
 Province of New Brunswick founded .... 
 
 Mackenzie reaches the Arctic Ocean by the Mackenzie River 
 
 Constitutional Act passetl ...... 
 
 ^Mackenzie crosses the Rocky Mountains 
 
 The .Jay Treaty ..--.... 
 
 First (,'anadian steamboat launchetl .... 
 
 Selkirk's settlement on Red River founded 
 
 War with the United States, British capture Detroit, Battle 
 of Queenston Heights .-....- 
 
 York captured by Americans ; battles on Lake Erie and at 
 Stoney Creek, Moraviantown, Chateauguay, and 
 Chrysler's Farm ; Americans surprised at Beaver Dams 
 
 Battles at Lacolle Mill, Lundy's Lane, and Plattsburg 
 
 Treaty of Ghent 
 
 First Canadian Railway opened 
 
 Queen Victoria's accession 
 
 Kebellion in Canada .... 
 
 Lord Durham's report .... 
 
 Upper and Lower Canada united 
 
 Ashburton Treaty - . . - . 
 
 Treaty of Oregcjn 
 
 Reciprocity Treaty 
 
 Gold discovered in l^ritish Columbia 
 
 Conventions at Charlottetown and Quebec 
 
 Battle of Ridgeway .... 
 
 Atlantic cable laid .... 
 
 Confederation of Canada, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia 
 
 Red River rebellion .... 
 
 Province of Manitoba formed - 
 
 Treaty of Washington .... 
 
 British Columbia enters Confederation - 
 
 Prince Edward Island enters Confederation 
 
 The North-W'est rebellion 
 
 The Canadian Pacific Railway completed 
 
 Gold discovered on the Klondike 
 
 Outbreak of the South African ^Var 
 
 1703-4 
 1769 
 1774 
 1775 
 1783 
 178 i 
 1784 
 1789 
 1791 
 1793 
 1794 
 1509 
 1812 
 
 1812 
 
 1813 
 1814 
 18U 
 1S36 
 1837 
 1837-8 
 1838 
 1841 
 1842 
 1816 
 1854 
 1857 
 1864 
 1806 
 1806 
 1807 
 1 809-70 
 1S70 
 1871 
 1871 
 1873 
 1885 
 1885 
 1896 
 1899 
 
 m u 
 
it 
 
 1703-4 
 1769 
 1774 
 1775 
 1783 
 178t 
 
 1784 
 1789 
 1791 
 1793 
 1794 
 1809 
 1812 
 
 1812 
 
 i 1813 
 1814 
 181 4 
 1836 
 1837 
 1837-8 
 1838 
 1841 
 1842 
 1846 
 18o4 
 18o7 
 1864 
 1866 
 1866 
 1867 
 J 869-70 
 1870 
 1871 
 1871 
 1873 
 1885 
 1885 
 1896 
 1899 
 
 AN AID TO THE PRONUNCIATION OF 80MB 
 DIFFICULT NAMES. 
 
 NOTE. — It is (if course only possible to give the pronunriation of foreign nnmes 
 approximately t)y means of phonetic spelling ; A stands for the nasal n, and where nn 
 syllable is specially marked, all the syllables of a word should be accented about 
 equally. 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle (Aiks-lah-sha-pel 
 Algonquin (Al-gong-kwin). 
 Augustin Morin (0-goo-stau-mo 
 
 ran). 
 Bagot (Bagg-ett). 
 Batoche (Ba-t6sh), 
 Beaust'jour (Boh-say-zh6or). 
 Behring (Bear-ing). 
 Bigot (Bee-g6). 
 Bonsecoiirs (Bon-seh-co6r). 
 Bouquet (Boo-kay). 
 Biebauf (Bray-beff). 
 Cabot (Ka-b6). 
 Caleche (ca-laysli). 
 Carignan (Car-ree-nyofL). 
 Cataraqui (Cat-ar-ac'k wee). 
 Chaleurs (Shall-eur). 
 Chanibly (Shon blee). 
 Champ de Mars (Shofi-duh mar). 
 Champlain (Shan-plafi). 
 Chartres (Shartr). 
 Chateauguay (Shat-o-gay). 
 Colbert (Col-bair). 
 Coiireurs de boia (coor-eurduh- 
 
 bwaw). 
 Crdvecceur (Krave-kyoor). 
 D'Aulnay Charnisay (l)ole-nay- 
 
 7,har-nee-zay). 
 De Buade (Duh-bwad). 
 
 20 
 
 T)c! Courcello (Duh-coor-aell). 
 
 De la Wrendrye (Duh-lali-vair- 
 
 ofi-dree). 
 De Lt^vis (Duh-lay-vee). 
 De Monts (Duh-mon). 
 Denonvdle (Duh-nofi-veel). 
 Denys (Duh-nee). 
 De Razilly (Duh-ra-zeel-yee;. 
 Des (iroseilliers (Day-groz-ayl- 
 
 yay). 
 
 De Vaudreuil (Duh-vah-drail). 
 
 Dieskau (Deeess-ko). 
 
 Dollard des Ormeaux (Doll-ar- 
 
 days-or-mo). 
 Donnacona (Don-a-con-a). 
 Duchesneau (Du-ahay-no). 
 Du Luth (Du-luh-t). 
 Dumont (Du-mofl). 
 Duquesne (Du-k^in). 
 Etienne Tache (Ay-tyen-ta-shay). 
 Francois de Laval (Fron-swaw- 
 
 didi-luh-vall). 
 Froutenac (Fronie-ndc or Fron- 
 
 te-ndo). 
 Oaspt^' (Gaspay). 
 Cieutilhomme (zhon-teel-um). 
 C rat id I'ri' (Grofi-prdy). 
 Hu(^helaga (Hosh-eh-lah-gah). 
 Huguenot (Huh'-genoh). 
 
 305 
 
306 AID TO THE rRONUNriATION OF NAMES. 
 
 ■•,;j.-: 
 
 Iroquois (EOr-o-kwaw). 
 
 Isle St. Jean (Eel-saft-zhofl). 
 
 Jean Talon (Zhofl-ta-lofl). 
 
 Jogues (Zhog). 
 
 Joliet (Jo'le-et or zhol'-e et). 
 
 Juan de Fuca (Hwan-de-fooca). 
 
 Kondiaronk (Kondee-a-ronk). 
 
 La Chine (La-sheen). 
 
 La Fontaine (Lah-fon-tdin). 
 
 La Galissonniere (Lah-gal-eess- 
 
 oii-yair). 
 La Jonquiere (La-zhoft-kee-air). 
 Lalemant (Lall-man). 
 Lamborville (Lofi-bair-vcel). 
 La Roche (Lah-rosh). 
 La Tour (La-t6or). 
 Le Borgne (Luh-born). 
 Le Caron (Luh-ka-roii). 
 Le Loutre (Lu-lootr). 
 Le Moyne d'Iberville (Luh-mwen- 
 
 dee-bair-veel). 
 Louis Hubert (Loo-eoz-ay-bairj. 
 Marquette (Mar-ket). 
 Maisonneuve (May-zofi-nyuve). 
 Membertou (Meni'-ber-to). 
 Michilliniackinac (Mik'-il-i-mak'- 
 
 in-aw). 
 Miquelon (Meek-lofl). 
 Miramichi (Mir-a-ma-sh^e). 
 Missiguash (Miss i gwAsli). 
 Moi\tniagny (Mouma-nyt ••). 
 Montnioreiici (Moii-mor-on-see). 
 Mont Royale (Mofi rwa-yal). 
 Notre Dame des Victoires (Notr- 
 
 dam-day-vic-twfir). 
 Onondagas (On-on-day-ges). 
 Orleans (Orlay-on). 
 Papineau (Pa-pee-no). 
 Penobscot (Pen-6b-8cot). 
 Perrot (Per-o). 
 
 Place d'Armes (Plass-darm). 
 
 Placentia (Pla s^n-shee-a^. 
 
 Poutrincourt (Poo-tran-coor). 
 
 Presqu'Isle (Presk-eel). 
 
 Radiason(Ra-dees-son). 
 
 R(5collects (Ray-coll-ay). 
 
 Richelieu (Reesh-lee-yu). 
 
 Riel (Ree-el). 
 
 Ryswick (Rice-wik). 
 
 Saguenay (Sig en-ay). 
 
 St. Benoit (San-ben-w.iw). 
 
 St. Castin (San-kas-tafl). 
 
 St. Croix (Safi-krwaw). 
 
 St. Denis (San-den-ee). 
 
 St. Eustache (San-teua-tdsh. 
 
 St. Germain-en-Laye (Safi-zhair- 
 
 man-oulay). 
 St. Ignace (San-teen-ydss). 
 St. Malo (Safi-mal-o). 
 St. Pierre (San-pee-err). 
 Sault (So). 
 
 Schenectady (Sken-ek-ta-dee). 
 Seigneur (Say-n-yure). 
 Shawanoe (Shdw-wan-oh). 
 Sieur de Roberval (8ee-yure-de- 
 
 ro-bair-val). 
 Strachan (Strawn). 
 Tadousac (Tad-oo-sdck). 
 Tecumseh (Te-kiimseh). 
 Ticonderoga (Ty-con-dercV-ga). 
 Van Egmond (Van-egg'-mond). 
 Van Rensselaer(Van renn'-sell-er). 
 Vercheres (Vair-shair). 
 Verrazano (Verrat-saQo). 
 Verulam (Vt'r-u-lam). 
 Villebon (Veel-bofl). 
 Ville Marie (Veel-nia-r6e). 
 Voltigeurs ( Vol-tee-zhyure). 
 Von Schultz (Fon-shoolts). 
 Utrecht (Od-trekt). 
 
5S. 
 
 arm). 
 
 -coor). 
 
 >). 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 w). 
 
 ). 
 
 tdsh. 
 'Safi-zhair- 
 
 ss). 
 
 a-dee). 
 
 0. 
 
 -vure-de- 
 
 •■(V-ga). 
 
 Tiond). 
 
 '-sell-er). 
 
 Ye). 
 ). 
 
 Abbott, Sir John, 291. 
 
 Abercrombie, General, 00 ; defeated at 
 Ticonderopa, 91. 
 
 Aberdeen, Earl of, 20i*. 
 
 Abraham, Heights of, battle on, OS. 
 
 Acadia, first colony in, 19 ; English grant 
 of, 22 ; events in, 39-42 ; restored to 
 France, 42, 62 ; English invasion, (56 ; 
 ceded to England, 73. (See \ova Scatia.) 
 
 Acadians, habits of, 74 ; refuse oaths, 74, 
 75 ; unruly, 79 ; stirred up by French, 
 81, 82; expulsion of. 86. 
 
 Alabama, 241, 254, 273, 274. 
 
 Alexander, Sir William, 22. 
 
 Algonquins. 23, 33. (See Indianx. ) 
 
 Alien Act, 182. 
 
 Allan, Ethan, 116, 117. 
 
 Allan, Sir Hugh, 277. 
 
 Amherst, General, 90, 92, 97, 107. 
 
 Amusements, 45, 99, 100, 143. 
 
 .\ngers, Governor of (Quebec, 292. 
 
 Annapolis, attacked, 77. (See Port Jioyal.) 
 
 Archibald, A., 272. 
 
 Argall, attacks French in Acadia, 21, 22. 
 
 ArnoUl, B., besieges (Quebec, 117-120. 
 
 Arthur, Sir George 205, 200, 210. 
 
 Assembly, petitions from Cana^la for, 110, 
 112; granted, 135, 136; first in Nova 
 Scotia, 86 ; in Prince Edward Island. 
 125; in New Brunswick, 132; in Lower 
 Canada, 145 ; in Upper Canada, 146 ; in 
 Newfoundland, 181 ; of United L'anada, 
 212. (See Comtcilg ) 
 
 Aylmer, Lord, 192, 193. 
 
 Bagot, Sir C, governor, 222. 
 Baldwin, Robert, 201, 212, 222, 234. 
 Baltimore, Lord, in Newfoundland, 22. 
 Barclay, Commander, 167. 
 Batoche, rebels at, 284, 28C, 287. 
 Battleford, 285, 287. 
 Beausejour, fort, 82 : full of, 85. 
 Beaver Dams, Americans captured at, 
 
 165-167. 
 Begbie, Chief Justice, 245. 
 Behring Sea Dispute, 290. 
 Biencourt, 21, 22. 
 Bigot, Francis, 88. 
 
 Blanshard, Ooverrior of Vancouver, 248. 
 
 Blake, Edward, 280. 
 
 Boerstler, Colonel, 165-167. 
 
 Boscawen, Admiral, 90. 
 
 Boston, siege of, 115. 
 
 Boundaries, quarrels over, 83 ; Acadian, 
 39, 75; Maine, 147, 209, 226; Western, 
 226, 227, 245 ; Manitoba, 282 ; Alaskan, 
 295. 
 
 Boutjuet, Colonel, 107, 103. 
 
 Bowell, Sir Mackenzie, premier, 294. 
 
 Braddock, Gen., defeated, 84. 
 
 Bradstreel, Colonel, 91 ; deceived by In- 
 dians, 108. 
 
 Brandy trade, 30, 37, 38, 53, 62. 
 
 Brant, Chief. 129. 
 
 Br^beouf, Father, 34. 
 
 British Columbia (New Caledonia or Pa- 
 cific Coast), visiltvd, 17 ; rival claims on, 
 139, 226, 227; inmiit.ration into, 227, 245 ; 
 gold discovered, 243; new government, 
 244; Vancouver joined with, 274 ; enters 
 Confederation, 274, 275 ; ditficulties 
 about C. P. R., 278. 
 
 British North America Act, 258. 
 
 Brock, Sir I., I.'i8-160. 
 
 Brown, George, 235, 239, 248, 253, 255 ; 
 death, 280. 
 
 Buffaloes, 176. 
 
 Burgoyne, Gen., surrenders, 121, 122. 
 
 Cabot, John and Sebastian, 13. 
 
 Campbell, Sir A., 213. 
 
 Campbell, Sir Colin, 210. 
 
 Canada (New France), early settlements 
 
 in, 23 ; change of government in, 38, 46 ; 
 
 invasion threatened, 72, 73, 79; distress 
 
 in, 87, 8:>, 90 ; ceded to England, 97. 
 
 105 ; divided, 135, 136. (See Province 
 
 of Quebec. ) 
 Canada Company, 184. 
 Canada, Lower ((Quebec), first parliament 
 
 of, 146; discontent in, 151-154 ; struggle 
 
 for reform, 189-196; union with Upper 
 
 Canada, 207, 210-212. 
 Canada, Upper, 146; new capital, 147, 
 
 148 ; land grants, 152, \h?t\ settlers in, 
 
 147, 152, 175, 184 ; discontent in, 182-188; 
 
 307 
 
3o8 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 iH ■ 
 
 I' ' 
 
 union with Lower Canarla, 207, 210-212 ; 
 riots, 232. 
 
 Canaflian Pacific Railway, soe liailwai/s. 
 
 (JanalH, 123. 211, 220, 233', 274, 298. 
 
 Causo, 77, 78. 
 
 Cape Breton Island, 73, 74 ; Buhniits to 
 Kn^flanfl. 90; changes of |;jn\f'rnmcnt, 
 109, i;il, 132; coal mines of, 124. 
 
 ("ariniiaii regiment, 47. 
 
 Carleton, General, see Lord Dorchenter. 
 
 Carleton, Thomas, 132, 151. 
 
 Caroline, destruction of the, 202, 203. 
 
 Cartier, Jacques, 13-15. 
 
 ('artier. Sir George, 253. 
 
 Ca.stine, 179. 
 
 Cathcart, Earl, 227. 
 
 Chaniplain, Samuel do, 18, 23-30. 
 
 Charloltetown, P. E. I., raid on, 125, 126; 
 convcTition at, 249. 
 
 Charles I, of England, helps Huguenots, 
 28 ; renounces c'aims on Acadia, etc. , 29. 
 
 Chatcauguay. battle of, 168, 109. 
 
 Chatham, settlement at, 175. 
 
 Chenapeake, Leopard and, 157 ; Shannon 
 and, 162. 
 
 Chippewa, battle of, 172. 
 
 Cholera, 184. 
 
 Chrysler's Farm, battle of, 169. 
 
 Churches, treated unecpially, 1S4, 185. 
 
 Clergy Reserves, set apart, 137 ; agitation 
 against, 184, 185, 188, 234 ; seculariza- 
 tion of, 237. 
 
 Colbert, colonial policy o^ 48. 
 
 Colborne, Sir John, 186, 188, 195, 190, 202, 
 208, 210. 
 
 Colebrook, Sir William, 224. 
 
 Coles, George, 225. 
 
 Collins, editor, 186. 
 
 Colonial Conference, 292. 
 
 Columbus, Christopher, 12, 13. 
 
 Company of Hundred As-sociates (of New 
 France), 27, 30, 31, 38, 42, 43. 
 
 Confederation, suggested, 2U7, 232, 240, 
 248; Charlottetown Conycntion, 249; 
 Quebec scheme, 250, 253 ; uccomplislied, 
 2.')7-260; Nova Scotia dissatisfied with, 
 2.58, 208 ; British Columbia enters, 274 ; 
 Prince Edward Islrnd enters, 270; New- 
 foundland and, 293. 
 
 Constitutional Act, 135-137, 188. 
 
 Cook, Captain, 138, 148. 
 
 Conuuission, higii, 295. 
 
 Cornwallis, Col., 82. 
 
 Council, Sovereign, 40; Canadian Legis- 
 lative, 121, 135, 130; Reformers enter 
 Upper Canadian executive, 196, 197. 
 
 Councils, legislative and e.vecutive, tpiar- 
 rel with assemblies, 150-152, 179, 180 ; 
 separated in New Ihunswick, 213 ; in 
 Nova Scotia, 215; in Prince Edward 
 Island, 217 ; changes in executive coun- 
 cils 210 
 
 Craig', Sir J., 153, 154. 
 
 Crown Point, fort at, 76, 86, 92. 
 
 Ounard, S., 220. 
 
 Cut Knife Creek, flght at, 287. 
 
 Dalhousie, Earl of, 179, 190-192. 
 
 D'Aulnay Charnisay, 39, 40. 
 
 Dawson City, 295. 
 
 Dearborn, Gen., 160, 161. 
 
 De Courcelle, 47, 51. 
 
 De la VtSrendrye, explorer, 76, 81. 
 
 De Levis, 96, 97. 
 
 De Monts, Sieur, 19, 20, 23. 
 
 DenonviJle, Marquis de, 58-61. 
 
 Denys, 40, 41. 
 
 De Razillv, Isaac, 39. 
 
 De Salaberry, Col., 168. 
 
 Des Groselliers, 63, 64. 
 
 Desjardins canal disaster, 239. 
 
 De Tracy, Viceroy, 46-48. 
 
 Detroit, fort at, 70, 105, 100 ; surrendered 
 
 to British, I'M; abandoned, 167. 
 De Vaudreiiil, Marquis, 72, 74, 75. 
 De Vandreuil, Marquis (son of preceding), 
 
 85, 87, 90, 97. 
 D' Iberville, Le Moyne, 68, 69, 70. 
 Dieskau, defeated, 85. 
 Dollard des Ormeaux, defends the Long 
 
 Sault, 37. 
 Dominion Day, first, 258. 
 Dongan, Gov., New York, 57, 59. 
 Donnacona, Chief, 14, 15. 
 Doichester, Lord (Gen. Carleton), 112, 
 
 116, 118-120, 122, 134, 135, 145, 148. 
 Double ShufHe, 239. 
 Douglas, Sir James, 243, 244. 
 Drake, Sir Francis, 17. 
 Draper, William, 212, 246. 
 Dress, Indian, 9 ; early French, 44, 47, 99; 
 
 loyalists', 142. 
 Druinmond, General, 170, 173. 
 Duchesneau, Intendant, 53, 56. 
 Duck Lake, fight at, 284. 
 DufFerin, Earl of, 275, 278, 279. 
 Du Luth, explorer, 54. 
 Duquesne, Marquis, 83. 
 Dumont, Gabriel, 284, 287. 
 Durham, Lord, 205-207. 
 Dutdi Colonies, 41,47. 
 Duties, imj>ort, 294. 
 Dwellings, Indian, 9; Eskimo, 11 ; French 
 
 Canadian, 43, 44 ; loyalists', 141, 142. 
 
 Earth(|uake, 38. 
 
 Education, in early da\s, 45, 99 ; in Can- 
 ada, 134, 144, 148, 22(1, 221, 229 ; in New 
 Brunswick, 151 ; in Nova Scotia, 179, 
 223 ; in Manitoba, 293, 294 : general 
 improvement in, 300. 
 
 Elgin, Earl of, 230-232, 236, 238. 
 
 Eskimos, 11, 26. * 
 
 E,vplorers, early, 12-17 ; encouraged by 
 Talon, 51 ; bv Frontenac, 54 ; in west, 
 70, 138-1411. 
 
 Falkland, Lord, 223, 224. 
 "Family Compact," 155, 
 197, 213. 
 
 182, 189, 196, 
 
 |iit;j 
 
INDEX. 
 
 309 
 
 >2. 
 
 .81. 
 
 lurrenderert 
 167. 
 75. 
 preceding), 
 
 ro. 
 
 1 the Lonjr 
 
 )9. 
 
 eton). 112, 
 5, 148. 
 
 44,47,99; 
 
 
 1 ; French 
 tl, 142. 
 
 ; in Can- 
 ) ; in New 
 otia, 179, 
 : fe'eneral 
 
 raged by 
 in west, 
 
 1S9, 196, 
 
 Farmer, the first, 27. 
 
 Farming, in early times, 44, 4;'! ; in Nova 
 .S(;i)tia, 178, 17'J ; in New Mninswiik, 
 1»0 ; in Canada, 218, -J-iO ; improvements 
 in, 262, 297. 298. 
 
 Fenians, 2m, '.]iit>, 272. 
 
 Fires, 101 ; .Miraniirhi, IV) ; St. .John's, 
 22.T ; (Quebec, 223 ; Montreal parliament 
 buildings, 2;il ; forest, '2sl. 
 
 Fish Creek, battle of, 2S7. 
 
 Fisheries, Newfoundland, 181 ; imjmrtance 
 of, 218 ; trouble with Americans over, 
 273, 289 ; Hritish Columl>ia, 275. 
 
 FitzGibbon, Colonel, 165-167, 201. 
 
 Food, in early times, 44 ; ol loyalists, 142, 
 143. 
 
 Forbes, General, 91. 
 
 P'ort Douglas, 175, 177. 
 
 Fort Uuijuesne (afterwards Pitt), 91, 107. 
 
 Fort Krie, 173. 
 
 Fort Frontenae (Catara(|ui), 52. 54,58, 91. 
 
 Fort Garry, 269, 271. 
 
 Fort George, 160, 164, 170. 
 
 Fort Lawrenee. 82. 
 
 Fort Pitt, N. W. T., 285. 
 
 Furl .St. Louis, Cape Sable, 22, 29. 
 
 Fort .St. Louis. Quebec, 30, 44. 
 
 Fort Vercb^res, 68. 
 
 Fort William Henry. 85, 88, 89. 
 
 Francis I., of France, 13. 
 
 Franciscans, .see RiicoUets. 
 
 Frederlcton, 132. 
 
 Frenchtown, battle at, 163. 
 
 Frontenac;. Count de, .52-54, 56, 61, 65-69. 
 
 Fuca. Juan de, 17. 
 
 Fur trade, monopolies of, 18, 19, 20, 23. 
 24, 27 ; flourishmg, 30, 51, 68 ; (!ompeti- 
 tion between French and English in, 
 52 ; in west, 138-140, 218, 219. 
 
 Gallows Hill, flight at, 201. 
 
 Gal„, Alexander, 2.Vi, 280. 
 
 George IH., 109. 
 
 "Gentilhonuues." 4.3. 
 
 Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 16. 
 
 Gladwin, Major, 106, 107. 
 
 Gold, in British Columbia, 243-24,^ ; in the 
 
 Yukon district, 296. 
 Gosford, Earl of, 193. 194. 205. 
 Gourlay. Robert, 182. 183. 
 Government. British plan. 149. l."))*, 179; 
 
 colonial plan, 150. 151. 
 Grand Pr(5. English surjirised at. 79. 
 Grievances, Canadian, 112. 
 
 Halfbreeds, discontented, 268. 283. 
 
 Haldimand, General, 122, 12;>. 
 
 Halifax, founded, 82 ; in war time, 145. 1,")1. 
 
 Hampton, General. 168, 169. 
 
 Harvey. Sir John (Col.), 165, 214, 224. 
 
 Head, Sir Edmund, 238. 
 
 Head, Sir Fran<;is, 196198, 200-202. 205. 
 
 Hearne, Samuel, 139. 
 
 Hincks, Sir Francis. 234, 236. 
 
 Hochelaga, River (St. Lawrence), 14. 
 
 Howe, Joscjth, 215, 216, 224. 257, 258, 26a. 
 
 Hudson Bay, discovered, 25. 
 
 Hudson P.iiy Territories, HmU claims on, 
 30, 63, (it; ceded to Eng.and, 7;i; ex- 
 plorations in, 292. 
 
 Htulson, Henry, 25. 
 
 Hudson's l?.\v Company, 63, 139, 140, 175; 
 in British ('olumbia, 227, 22.S, 243; gives 
 up Nancouver, 244; surrenders trade 
 monopoly in North-west, 268. 
 
 Huguenots, 27, 28. 
 
 Hunters' lodges, 20S. 
 
 Hurons, 24; missions to, 26, 32, .34, 35; 
 tro(juois attack, 33, 34; liigbt of, 35. 
 (.See /ml inns.) 
 
 Immigration, 229. 282. 297. (See Popula- 
 tion.) 
 
 Indians, customs, 8-11, 36 ; villages, 14, 15 ; 
 revolt of, 105-108 ; in older provinces. 
 261, 262; treaties, 278, 27'!. 
 
 Intendant, duties of. 46. 
 
 Iroquois, alliance, 9; attacked by Cham- 
 plain. 24. 26; attack French, 30, 31; 
 ol)tain firearms, 33; destroy .lesuit mis- 
 sions, 34, 35 ; raids, 36, 37, 46. 65. (iS ; La 
 Barre's treaty with. 57; Denonville's 
 trea<'herv towards. .58; peace with. 69 ; 
 loyalist (.Mohawk). 129. 
 
 I.sle St. Jean, see J'riuri- Kdicard Inland. 
 
 .fames II. of England. 64. 
 
 Jesuits, arrive in .Acadia, 21; arri\e in 
 Canada, 27; at (Quebec, 30 ; missions to 
 Hurons, 31, 32, 34, 35; to Irocjuois, 33, 
 34; murdered, 35; inHuenco of, 45; 
 Estates Bill, 2!*(». 
 
 Jogues, Father, 33, 34. 
 
 Johnson, Sir William, SO, 85. 108. 
 
 Joliet. explorer. 54. 
 
 Judges. 189. 210. 
 
 Jury, tri.-il by, 111. 
 
 •histice, administration of, 102. 
 
 Kempt, Sir James, 192. 
 Kingston, 14(!. 148, 164, 212. 
 Kirke, Louis, 28. 
 Kirke, Sir David, 28, 42. 
 Klondike, 29.5. 
 
 Labrador, explorations in, 292. 
 
 La Barre, 56, 57. 
 
 Lacliine, 54 ; m.as.sacrc of, 60, 61. 
 
 Lacolle Mill, battle at, 171. 
 
 Lafontaine, L., 222, 230, 234. 
 
 La Gallissoni6re, Count de. 81. 
 
 La Jonquiiire, 79. 
 
 Lalemant, Father, 34. 
 
 Lamberviile, Father, 58. 
 
 Land grants, reckless. 129. 130, 156, 189. 
 
 Languages, French and English, in parlia- 
 
 tnent. 145. 
 Lansdowne, .Marquis of, 282. 
 La Salle, explorer. 64-56. 
 La Tour, Charles de, 22, 39-41. 
 
310 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 La Tour, Claud dt, 29. 
 
 La Tour, Lady, 40. 
 
 I^aurier, Sir Wilfrid, 294. 
 
 Laval, Rihhop, 37, 53. 
 
 Ijawrt'Mce, Governor, 85, 8fl. 
 
 Laws, Frcmh and Knfflish, in Quebec, 
 110-113, 121. 
 
 Le Borime, claims Acadia, 41. 
 
 L('C!aron, Father, 2fi. 
 
 Lo Loutre, Father, 81, 82. 
 
 Lighthouses, 2!>9. 
 
 Lis^rar, liOrd, 275. 
 
 Long Sault, defence of, 36, 37. 
 
 Lome, Manjuis of, 270, 282. 
 
 Loudon, Lord, 87. 
 
 Louisiana, 56, 70, lOft. 
 
 Louisbourg, founded, 74 ; captured, 77-79; 
 restored to France, 80; again captured, 
 90. 
 
 Louis XIV, 38, 40, 49, 52, 64, 70, 73, 100. 
 
 Lount, hanged, 206. 
 
 Loyalists, I'nitetl Empire, 127-134 ; com- 
 pensation to, 128, 147; settle in Nova 
 Scotia, 127, 131 ; in Canada, 127, 128, 141 , 
 
 Lundy's Lane, battle of, 172. 
 
 Macdonald, Sir John, 209, 223, 248, 253, 
 269, 267, 273, 277-280 ; death, 290, 291. 
 
 MacDougall, William, 246, 269, 
 
 Mackenzie, Alexander, explorer, 140. 
 
 Matskenzie, Alexander, premier, 277-279. 
 
 Mackenzie, W. L., 183, 184, 186-188, 197, 
 198, 200204, 230. 
 
 MaoNab, Sir A. (Col.), 202, 203, 237. 
 
 Maisonneuve, Sieur de, 32, 33. 
 
 Manufactures, earlv, 50, 100; forbidden, 
 111, 124; few, 218; increasing, 263, 297. 
 
 Manitoba (see Red River Colony); province 
 set apart, 271 ; settlers in, 281 ; bound- 
 ary di.sjjute, 282 ; railway question, 289; 
 separate schools, 293, 294. 
 
 Marquette, Father, explorer, 54. 
 
 Matthews, hanged, 206. 
 
 Meares, Cai)taiii, 138, 139. 
 
 Membertou Chief, 21. 
 
 Metcalfe, Lord, 222, 223. 
 
 Michigan, surrendered to British, 159; 
 abandoned, 167. 
 
 Michillimackinac, 159. 
 
 Middleton, General, 285, 287. 
 
 Militia, organized in Nova Scotia, 82; in 
 Upper Canada, 147; defends country. 
 204. (See War of 1812 and Fenians.) 
 
 Minto, Earl of, 296. 
 
 Mi(iuelon, 105. 
 
 Mississippi, explored, 54-56. 
 
 Mohawks, 33, 47, 48, 80, 85, 129. (See 
 Iroquois.) 
 
 Monck, Lord, 247, 259. 
 
 Money, substitutes for, 46, 101 ; decimal 
 svstem of, 236; control of public, 145, 
 189-192, 194, 211, 213, 214, 225. 
 
 Montcalm, Marquis de, 87-95. 
 
 Montgomery, General, 116-119. 
 
 Montgomery's Tavern, 200. 
 
 Montmagny, Charles do, 31. 
 
 Montreal (.Slont Royale),Cartier visits, 15 
 Champlain visits, 18; city founded, 32 
 33 ; mill at, 44 , disorders in, .'');{ ; threat 
 ened attack on, 71,72; surreriflcr of, 97 
 I'ondition of, 101, 102 ; taken l)y Ameri- 
 cans, 118; parliament at, 22.'5; riots at, 
 2;<1. 
 
 Monn, A., 234, 236, 237. 
 
 Morrison, Colonel. 169. 
 
 Mounted F'olico, 284, 285. 
 
 Municii)al Act, 212. 
 
 Murray, General, 96-9>i, 109, 110, 112. 
 
 National Policy, 279, 281. 
 
 Navigation, safetv of, 299. 
 
 Navy Island, 2(Jk!-"2(>4. 
 
 Nelson, Dr. Robert, 208. 
 
 Nelson, Dr. Wolfred, 190, 199, 207. 
 
 Neutrality Laws, 204, 272. 
 
 Newark, first capital of Upper Canada, 
 146, 147 ; burnt, 170. 
 
 New Brunswick, Acadians in, 81 ; province 
 created, 131, 132; trade, l.M ; political 
 strife, 213, 214 ; against Confederation, 
 253 ; in favor of, 257. 
 
 New England, raids on, 07, 71, 75, 79 ; 
 objects to war of 1812, l.'i7. 
 
 New'/oundland, England take possession 
 of, 16; settlers in, 22, 42; fisheries. 13, 
 15, 73 ; raids on, 68, 69 ; distress in, 126, 
 181 ; political strife, 217, 225 ; against 
 Confederation, 253, 293 ; progress in, 
 293. 
 
 Newspapers, earlv, 110, 154 ; criticize gov- 
 ernment, 183, i92, 194, 197, 235. 
 
 New Westminster, 244, 
 
 New York, English at, 47, 64. 
 
 Niagara, fort at, 75, 85 ; taken, 92 ; given 
 up to Americans, 147. 
 
 Nootka, 138, 139. 
 
 North-West Company, 140; opposed to 
 settlement, 175-177. 
 
 North- West Territories, separate govern- 
 ment, 278 ; settlers in, 2S1 ; rebellion 
 in, 283-287. 
 
 Nova Scotia, early settlements in, 19-22; 
 baronets of, 22 ; ceded to England, 73 ; 
 French invade, 77 ; settlers arrive in, 81, 
 82, 98 ; discontent in, 85 ; prosperity, 
 151; land grants in, 179; bad trade, 
 178; quarrels in legislature, 179, 180, 
 215, 216; against Confederation, 253, 
 257, 258 ; reconciled to it, 268. 
 
 Nuns, Hospital and Ursuline. 31. 
 
 "Officials' Famine," 193. 
 
 Ogdensburg, 163. 
 
 Ohio Vallev, 81,83, 84, 123. 
 
 " Old Subjects," 110, 
 
 Onondagas, teachers sent to, 36. 
 
 Ontario (see Upper Canada), 269 ; bound- 
 
 arv, 282. 
 Oswego, fort at, 75, 88, 171. 
 Ottawa, capital, 239. 
 
IM)KX. 
 
 311 
 
 Riven 
 
 
 Ottawa, River, Champlain explores, 25. 
 Otter, Colonel, 2s7, 2Ut). 
 
 P.'ipineau, L. J., 100-105. 199. 
 
 Parliament, Dominion, 251, 252 ; first, 267. 
 
 Parr, (Jovernor, L'il. 
 
 Patterson, (iovernor, 125, 132, 133. 
 
 Peltrie, Madame de la, 31. 
 
 Pennnican, 170. 
 
 Penobscot, 22, .SO, 62, O:?. 
 
 Peppercll, William, 77, 78. 
 
 Perrot, (iovernor, 53, 62. 
 
 Philips, Governor, 75. 
 
 Phips, Sir William, tJti, 67. 
 
 Pitt, W. (Karl of Chatham), 90 
 
 Pitt, W. (son of preceding), 135. 
 
 Placentia, 42. 
 
 Plaltshur-,', British attack, 167, 173. 
 
 Populat ion , 43, 62, 09 141, 178, 218, 261, 297. 
 
 Pontiae, Chief, IHO, 107. 
 
 Port Royal, 10-22, 39, 67, 71, 72. (See 
 A )ina])(ilin. ) 
 
 Past Olhce, 219, 233, 264, 299. 
 
 Poundmakir, Chief, 287. 
 
 Poutrincourt, Baron de, 19, 21, 22. 
 
 Premier (prime minister), duties of, 149, 
 150. 
 
 Prevost, Sir r.eor},'e, 154, 155, 158, 160, 173. 
 
 Prince Kdward (Duke of Kent), 148. 
 
 Prince Edward Island (St. Jean or St. 
 John), fishing station in, 42 ; submits to 
 England, 90; annexed to Nova Scotia, 
 109 : separate government, 125 ; quit- 
 rents, 125, 132, 1.33, 181, 276; name 
 changed, 148 ; immigration to, 175 : elec- 
 tion riots, 224; enters Confederation,276. 
 
 Prinoe of Wales, visit of, 240. 
 
 Printing, introduced into Canada, 110. 
 
 Proctor, Colonel, 103, 167, 168. 
 
 Punishments, 221. 
 
 Quebec, founde<l, 23 ; scarcity in, 27 ; 
 surrenders to England, 28 ; attacked by 
 Phips, 66, 07 ; siege of, 92-06 ; French 
 try to retake, 90, 97 ; besieged bv Ameri- 
 cans, 118-120 ; fires at, 223. 
 
 Queboc, Province of, set apart, lOl' : diffi- 
 culty of governing, 11011,3. 
 
 Quebec Act, 112, 113, 121, 122. 
 
 Queenston Heights, battle of, 160. 
 
 Quitrents, in Prince Edward Island, 125, 
 132, 133, 181, 278; in Nova Scotia, 179. 
 
 Rat, The (Kondiaronk), 59, 60, 70. 
 
 Radisson, (j:'>, 04. 
 
 Railways, first, 220, 233; Intercolonial, 
 234, 250; Canadian Pacifi(,' promised, 
 274 ; scandal, 277 ; government begins 
 to build C. P. R., 278; new C. P. R. 
 company, 280, 281 ; C. P. II. completed, 
 288, 289; at Confederation, 264; in 
 Prince Edward Island, 270 ; increase in 
 mileage, 290. 
 
 Rebellion of 1S37-S, 19d'208 ; Losses Bill, 
 230-232. 
 
 Rebellion, North-west, 283-287. 
 
 Rebellion, Red River, 268.271. 
 
 R(5collets, missions of, 25, 26. 
 
 Red River Colony, 175-177, '.'45, 246. 268. 
 
 Representation by pnp\ilation, 2.35, 247. 
 
 Resolutions, Ninety-two, 193. 
 
 Resjionsible goveriuncnt, struggle for, in 
 Lower Canada, 180-106; in Upper Can- 
 ada, 182-188, 22'i, 223; in Nova Scotia, 
 179, 1811, 223; in New Brunswi<'k, -'2» ; 
 reconimende(l bv Durham, 207; granted. 
 210, 214, 216; refused to I'rince Edward 
 Island, 217; granted, 225; in Newfoind- 
 land, 225 ; ditliculty in working, 238. 
 
 Riall, (Jeneral, 172. 
 
 Richelieu, Cardinal, 27, 20. 
 
 Richelieu, Itiver, forts on, 47. 
 
 Richmond, Duke of, 100. 
 
 Ridgewav, battle of, 255, 2.56. 
 
 Riel, Louis, 260-272, 278, 283, 284, 287. 
 
 Right of Search, 157. 
 
 Roads, 100, 143, 148, 151, 219, 244, 245. 
 
 Roberval, Sietir de, 15. 
 
 Robinson, Chief Justice, 184. 
 
 Roche, Marquis de la, K!. 
 
 Rocky Mountains, reached, 70; crosse«l, 
 140. 
 
 Rolph, Dr., 201. 
 
 Roman Catholics, laws against, 110; re- 
 pealed, 181 ; position in Quebec, 113, 
 135, 137. 
 
 Rupert's Land, 63. 
 
 Russel, Lord John, despatches of, 194,108, 
 210, 214, 216. 
 
 Ryerson, Egerton, 185, 229. 
 
 Sable Island, exiles of, 16, 17. 
 
 Sackett's Harbour, 164, 165. 
 
 San Juan I, 245, 274. 
 
 Sault Ste. Marie, claimed by France, 51. 
 
 Saunders, Admiral, 02. 
 
 Schenectady, massacre o', 65, 66. 
 
 Schultz, Dr., 209. 
 
 Scott Act, 278. 
 
 Scott, T., murdered, 270, 271. 
 
 Secord, Laura, 165. 
 
 Seigneurs, privileges of, 49. (See Tenure 
 i of Land.) 
 I Selkirk, Earl of, 175-177. 
 
 Semple, murdered, 177. 
 
 Senecas (IrocpioiH), .50. 
 
 Sheaffe, General, 161, 164. 
 
 Sherbrooke, Sir J., 190. 
 
 Ship-building, 218, 263, 298. 
 
 Shirley, (Jovernor, 77, 87. 
 
 Simcoe, Colonel, 146-148. 
 
 Slaves, 146, 1.52 ; trade in, 226. 
 
 Smith, Governor, 181. 
 
 Smyth, (ieneral, 161. 
 
 Stadacona, 14, 15. 
 
 St. Alban's, raid on, 242. 
 
 Stamp Act, 111, 112. 
 
 Stanlev, Lord, 290. 
 
 St. Benoit, 202. 
 ' St. Castin, Baron de, 62, 63. 
 
II f 
 
 312 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 H 
 
 ; 3 ■ -> 
 
 U ! - 
 
 I 
 
 ..'ii 
 
 St. Chatlcs, IM. 
 
 Sb. Croix, settlement at, 1ft. 
 
 St. Denis, 199, 202. 
 
 SteainhoatH, 220, 204, 298. 
 
 St. EuHtache, 202. 
 
 Stoney Creek, battle of, Ifif). 
 
 St. Pierre. lOf). 
 
 St. John, N.n. (ParrtnwM), 131. 
 
 St. John's, Ncwfoundlan.1,16,68, 181,225. 
 
 Strathcona, Lord, 288, 29C. 
 
 Supremo Court, 278. 
 
 Sydenham, Lord (C.P.Thompson), 210-212. 
 
 Tachd, ni8l\op, 271. 
 
 Tach(5, Sir K., 248. 
 
 Todoussac, 6.'}. 
 
 Talon, Intendant, 48, 61. 
 
 Taxation of Hriti^h Colonies, 114, 116. 
 
 Tecumseh, 159, 168. 
 
 Telegraph lines, 264, 299. 
 
 Telephones, 299. 
 
 Temperance (see brandy trafflc), 100, 221, 
 278, 300. 
 
 Temple, Sir Thomas, 41, 62. 
 
 Tenure of land, 48, 49, 237, 238. 
 
 Thompson, C. P. (See Lord Sydenham.) 
 
 Thompson, Sir John, 293. 
 
 Thonie, Judge, 1.^)5. 
 
 Tioonderoga, 91, 92. 
 
 Tilley, Sir Leonard, 257. 
 
 Tonty, 56. 
 
 Toronto (York), fort at, 75 ; capital of 
 Upper Canada, 148 ; taken by Ameri- 
 cans, 164, 167 ; incorporated, l'<7 ; 
 threatened by rebels. 2(Kt, 201. 
 
 Trade, in early times, 44, 100 ; unfair laws, 
 124, 134 ; in New Brunswick, 151, 180; 
 in Nova Scotia, 178; in Lower Canada, 
 189, 196 ; in Upper Canada, 219 ; Bona- 
 parte interferes with, 1,')6, 157 ; greater 
 freedom of, 228, 233 ; increase in, 263, 
 209. 
 
 Travelling, means of. 100, 128, 143, 219, 
 220, 298, 299. 
 
 Treaty of Aix-la-Chapello, 80. 
 
 Treaty, Ashburton, 226. 
 
 Treaty (Peace), of Breda, 42, 62. 
 
 Treaty (Peace), of Ghent, 174. 
 
 Treaty, Jav, 147. 
 
 Treaty of Oregon, 227. 
 
 Treaty of Paris, 105. 
 
 Treaty, Reciprocity, 235, 236, 254, 2J5, 273. 
 
 Treaty (Peace), of Ryswick, 69. 
 
 Treaty of St. Oermain-en-Lavo, 30, 39, 6.'?. 
 Treaty (Peace), of Ulrfi'lit, 73, 
 Treaty of Vcrsiiillcs, 123. 
 Treaty of Washington, 27.3. 
 Troops, British, withdrawn, 272. 
 Tapper, Sir Charles (Dr.), 268, 294. 
 
 Union, Act of, 211, 212. 
 
 United States, independence of, 121, 123; 
 
 west given up to, 147 ; trouble with, 
 
 226, 227, 247, 273, 289. 
 
 Vancouver, Captain, 139. 
 
 Vancouver Island, 138, 139, 227, 243, 244. 
 (See liritinh Cvhunbia.) 
 
 Van KensKclaer, "(Jeneral," 302. 
 
 Verrazano, explorer, 13. 
 
 Viceroys, 24. 
 
 Victoria, (^ueen, 198, 207, 294. 
 
 Victoria, F?. C, 244. 
 
 Villebon, (;7. 
 
 Vincent, (Jenoral, 165. 
 
 Voltigeurs, UW. 
 
 Volunteers, C^fueen's Own, 25.", 2.'')fl; regi- 
 ments of, 261 ; in North-west Uebellion, 
 285-287; in South African War, 296. 
 
 Von Shoullz, 208, 209. 
 
 Wampum, 10. 
 
 War, American Civil, '',41, 242, 254. 
 
 War, American Kcvolutionary, 114-123. 
 
 War, Crimean, 235, 238. 
 
 War of Austrian Succession, 77-80. 
 
 War, Queen Anne's, 71-73. 
 
 War of 1812, 156-174. 
 
 War, Seven Years', 87-98. 
 
 War, South African, 296. 
 
 War, with Fr.incc, 145, V,C>. 
 
 War-parties, Frontenac's, 65, 66. 
 
 W.irren, Commodore, 78. 
 
 Washington, George, 83, 116, 123. 
 
 Wentwortb, Sir J., 151. 
 
 Wilkinson, General, 168, 109. 
 
 William III (of Orange), 64. 
 
 Williams. Sir W. Fenwick, 238, 253. 
 
 Willis. Judge, 184. 
 
 Wilmot, Lemuel, 214. 
 
 Wolfe, General, 90, 92, 95. 
 
 Wolscley. Lord (Colonel), 271. 
 
 Yeo, Sir J., 164, 171. 
 York, see Toronto. 
 Young, John, 179. 
 
 11 
 
 ! ■' i 
 
 
 ■jit i' 
 
e, 'M, ao, 6.'{. 
 
 , 204. 
 
 >f, 121, 123; 
 >ul)le with, 
 
 !7, 243, 244. 
 
 12. 
 
 2r)fl; regi- 
 Ilebellioii, 
 r, 296. 
 
 154. 
 114-123. 
 
 BO. 
 
 53.